The Theory Of Everything

 

 

bandicam 2017-08-29 12-13-22-406

EDUTAINMENTIAS

THERE IS EVIL IN THE UNDERBELLY.

2016
Unworthy Author.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[EDUTAINMENTIASIS]

 An exposé, autopsy, pedigree and a discourse on today’s contemporary society.

 

 

 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

FOREWORD.. 11

PREFACE. 12

Edutainmentiasis. 14

INTRODUCTION.. 14

THE AGENT. 15

More characteristics of E. cravingis and S. murdereria. 16

EPIDEMIOLOGY. 23

THE DISEASE. 24

RISK FACTORS. 25

SYMPTOMS. 26

PATHOGENESIS. 36

FORCES BEHIND (WHY ITS BAD)-AGENT. 36

DIAGNOSIS. 80

1.Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 83

The gods of entertainment. 83

DEMON POSSESSION AND MUSIC. 91

2.Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image. 106

  1. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain. 107

4.Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. 108

  1. Honour thy father and mother. 109
  2. Thou shalt not kill 112
  3. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 114

The Emperor’s New Clothes. 125

What Do Fish Have to Do With Anything?. 132

Where do they get these ideas?. 143

The Evil and Deadly Seduction. 245

How Satan Seduced Eve. 266

  1. Thou shalt not steal 273

9.Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor. 274

10.Thou shalt not covet. 275

TREATMENT. 276

Good News. 288

PART 2. 299

A SIMPLE TREATISE ON ZODIACAL INFLUENCE IN THE CONTEMPORARY SOCIETY. 299

Detached. 301

Progressive. 333

War  of the sexes. 341

Humane. 349

Flamboyant. 353

PART 3. 364

Growing Up In A Pornified Culture. 366

Pornography is a disease. 367

How it works. 370

Why Big?. 383

What many are saying about love is wrong. 394

Knowing the price and not the value. 396

Social network, smart phone, the selfie and its delusion. 397

The bending generation, together but alone, Waves roaring silently. 405

Silent roaring waves. 414

The scrying mirrors and the screen technology- The connection. 432

What is real?. 470

What is normal?. 472

The difference between curiosity and interest. 474

Fashion is identical to death. 475

Tangled Evil 478

Unknotting the tangled ball of evil 478

Kali and the tongue. 482

Pan and the V sign. 500

The Kiss of Shame. 519

The Kiss of Shame: 532

Twerking and the evil that is. 534

PART 4. 596

THE GRAND UNIFIED THEORY OF THE ENEMY AGAINST MAN.. 597

The story of satan. 598

Theory in Practice. 601

The Gospel of the Kingdom.. 608

 

 

 

 

 DISCLAIMER:

THE AUTHOR OF THIS BOOK HAS NO CONFLICT OF INTEREST WITH ANY PAPER, REESEARCH, STUDY, PUBLICATION, BOOK OR VIEWS OF ANY OF THE FEATURED WORKS FOUND IN THE BOOK.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(This page was intentionally left blank)


 

Meaning of the cover and title:

The first pictures shows what the toxic effects of the popular entertainment can do to a person, especially music, and what its content are. It turns the head of a person to a skeleton. The second shows a world filled with faces, selfies to be exact with someone holding a smartphone taking pictures of this self filled world. The third picture shows what have turned to be the reality of today’s student who can’t write or read for a long time anything but chat with hardly recognizable new words, there is also a fly on the book to emphasize on the decaying habit of reading and writing. The phone beside the book just shows how people are so obsessed with phones even in serious matters let alone studying. The fourth shows the parasites (a representation) that are as per this exposition responsible for all the decadence going on. The fact they are microscopic should be noted. The fifth picture shows the brain and its components the primary target or if you will a landing point for the nefarious parasites. The sixth picture shows a hard, solid, dark and blackness filled heart, the effect the parasites has immediately and long term after infecting their victims. The seventh and the last picture is more of a summary of what fills the typical person of today, a closed despite many claiming they have an open mind, a world pulled over the eyes (glasses!) of people represented by the golden like skin with four points, the entertainment filled brain, the vanity in appearance and the blood droplets as that’s what the parasites brings, anemia of the mind and soul! These issues and more will be discussed in details in the exposition that follows.

The title carries the name of the disease Edutainmentiasis. The book exposes the disease in the society, there is an examination of finding out the cause of  the society morals and spiritual awareness among others are dead as an autopsy part. The origin of different phenomena, their growth and effects will form the pedigree part and lastly the serious discussion of different phenomena will be attempted to fulfill the discourse part. All these part will overlap and be discussed together from the beginning to the end of the book.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

FOREWORD

Have you noticed anything abnormal recently?. Something that you can’t explain its origin, purpose or existence. If your answer was No then this document is for you and if it was Yes this document is for you also.

What will you do if you walked outside one morning and find yourself in a strange place with no one around, only you. You are alone. There is no water, no food, tree, house nothing except yourself. When you try to look you see no end, just unexplained vastness. There is no light too and the darkness around you is so dense that you can feel it and if you had a knife it is so thick you can cut through. Now that is just an imagination closer to reality. This exposé is all about making the reality a reality to all who will read through it all. It is not going to be a smooth reading for herein there are lots of commentaries that will make many readers frown, shocked, astounded, dumbstruck, angry and smiles with happiness. But isn’t the iron passed through fire to be purified. For anyone who wants to be free from clutches of sin and to know what is going on in the world this book is highly recommended, for the ones who doesn’t fall to such category are humbly and warmly welcomed to read and see for themselves and at the end revisit their former stance and choose to decide what is true.

I hope you are one of those who will do exactly just that with an ‘open mind and heart’. With all due respect for you dear reader I give my thanks in advance. May God bless you as you read to the end.

From the unworthy author

 

 

 

 

PREFACE

Edutainment is entertainment (such as through sports, drama, video games, music, films or television shows) that is designed to teach something. Now that something can be anything. Anything can be good or bad. This booklet is for anyone who wishes to know the truth for one can only understand something when he/she is liberated from it. Another person said the truth is extreme and making it moderate is to lie.

This booklet is all about laying the truth about what is going around us. It is meant to expose the evils which are hidden in plain sight in the entertainment industry for the sole purpose of educating people (all who get entertainment out of it). This education and more will be laid bare in the light of Holy Scriptures of the Bible and hence free anyone willing of being free. It is also about knowing the enemy so that we walk our walk with the Lord as we should. For only then we would be hitting the target and not beating the air.

Furthermore for the reader to get the most of this book he/she will be needed to connect all the parts while reading, for every part of the book depends upon the others. In other words- the reader has to read the book in a holistic manner.

Different phenomena and concepts have been discussed and analyzed in this work overlapping as the it proceeds, phenomena that has been reviewed and discussed in details by other respected authors and individuals. Therefore that should be known by the reader beforehand so as to comprehend the entirety of this work.

It is my hope and prayer that God Almighty will be glorified. All thanks to Him who sustains all. Praise and Honor and Power belong unto Him King of kings, Lord of lords, Wonderful Counselor, Eternal Father worthy of all that is good.

May God bless you all along as you read this booklet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                          This page was intentionally left blank

 

 

 

 

Edutainmentiasis

INTRODUCTION

Edutainmentiasis is a spiritual-body nematode disease that affects the mind, it is caused by a parasite called Edutainmentia cravingis. It affects all ages, classes, religions, gender and thus the whole world. It’s an infection that has the most highest mortality and morbidity. Its far most leading cause of misery and suffering in the world. Characteristic features include a strong crave for entertainment and absence of the need to know what God says in the Bible. Perhaps the greater impact of Edutainmentiasis is seen on youth although a high percentage of the young, adult and elders are worthy noted as mentioned above. It has come to the knowledge of the author that when talking about this disease, Edutainmentiasis, no one is safe from its pervasive nature.

It is a disease that is largely characterized by its silence yet very effective way of holding on to its victim with unrelenting power, dedication and intent without the victim ever knowing his/her state. It’s an overarching term if you will for different phenomena working on the mind and spirit of an individual. The disease is comprised of other mind diseases and spiritual all of them insidious and deadly, unseen to the normal eye. It’s this invisibility that makes Edutainmentiasis so deadly and ignored or difficult to accept it existence by a doubtful individual. But the journey of exposing this disease starts the reader will start to understand what Edutainmentiasis is.

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE AGENT

Although the parasite has been recognized since antiquity i.e Babylon (605-539 BC) and Rome (168 BC-476 AD) spiritual manifestations were not seen immensely as seen with the invention of Television and Internet in our times. Edutainmentia cravingis means a crave for entertainment which in itself is an education to the masses. The antediluvian characteristics of E. cravingis have not been so much different as for now as for its ruthlessness, permissiveness, irreversible (without proper treatment), unremitting mind-warping effects it has on its victims.

Infective larvae are transmitted to humans by viewing music, movies and television programmes, listening to music and radio programmes, reading novels (mystic, adventure, horror, romantic e.t.c). These infective larvae are carried by the vectors Televisia species, Radiolla species, Phonella species, Computerella species and Outdooria advertisementiea . These vectors are what I will group them into “Screen Technology” with an exception of Radiolla species that will be its own group much like the virus classification but not per se. From the group  Screen Technology we get the word technology where again I would like to introduce the term Media Ecology from Neil Postman et al, and for more clear understanding I will quote the author of the discipline itself:

(italics and bold added)

The Humanism of Media Ecology

Keynote Address Delivered at the Inaugural Media Ecology Association Convention

Fordham University, New York, New York

June 16–17, 2000

Neil Postman

 

…You  may be surprised to know that our first thinking about the subject was guided by a biological metaphor. You will remember from the time when you first became acquainted with a Petri dish, that a medium was defined as a substance within which a culture grows. If you replace the word “substance” with the word “technology,” the definition would stand as a fundamental principle of media ecology: A medium is a technology within which a culture grows; that is to say, it gives form to a culture’s politics, social organization, and habitual ways of thinking…”

 

Notice: As the talk was about humanistic approach in discussing the impact of media in the society but in no way am I endorsing that kind of belief. The quote was only made to explain about media ecology as a phenomenon that is worth to be looked at. Saying that each will look in a way that pleases them but throughout this book all things will be looked at in a concluding manner as how God Almighty would have looked at it. This would be done through His Word the Holy Bible. In later parts of the book more quotes from atheist to Satanists and individuals with different views and opinions about things would be featured not to promote or show any affiliations with such individuals but to show the error in what is so called wisdom, enlightment and science which as the reader would hopeful come to realize is not so and also to show the extent of the diseases where one may be right in one or two things but wrong in other things without knowing and thus in danger of being lost, this again will be done by the Authority of God Almighty through His Word the Holy Bible.

 

It is the last statement or definition if you will that will be expounded more in the first part of this exposé/discourse and other parts as well as God wills. The technology is ‘Screen Technology’ that gives out entertainment mainly in everything from news broadcast to the sports programmes. And it this entertainment as the title of the book goes Edutainmentiasis that shapes the world as we know it. After that brief introduction of the basis of the book (that should have com earlier some may urge) then we can continue in search of what is real?

 

More characteristics of E. cravingis and S. murdereria

Incubation period is generally very short (at the extreme: 1sec is enough to get infected) though to some patients it takes hours or days but not more than  a month. Since main routes of entry are eyes and ears we will examine these two routes in the following paragraphs.

Eye route: Immediately after the infective larvae has entered with light through the retina it goes directly through the optic nerve and gain access to the brain in the visual cortex. From here the infective larvae undergoes molting 2 times to give L4 stage and the adult worms. These adult worms migrate to the limbic system where they stimulate emotions, feelings and aspirations. These effects are all tailored to entice the victim into more craving for edutainment. Some will arouse fear of the unknown as they lodge in the amygdala. Other adult worms will invade the hippocampus and create strong knots of synapses branding the brain with the memory of the visual image it entered with in the first place, a process called memo branding, (It has been demonstrated that memo branding functions best in the subconscious mind which in reality is the soul and heart of a person). From here the adults will mate and release microfilaria in billions that will spread all over the body wrecking havoc as they go.

Ear route: Similar to the eye route infective larvae will gain access with sound waves into the auditory cortex via vestibulocochlear nerve. Some will reach the cerebellum or the motor cortex where they will enhance movement to the beats that attracts more parasites. From here just like the first route the limbic system and the hippocampus will be breeding areas for systemic spread of microfilaremia.

The microfilaria released into the bloodstream lodges in all body tissues. These microfilaria will again find their way into the brain and develop into infective larvae leading to autoinfection. The degree of exposure and time spent during the exposure is not a distinguishing factor for worm burden in patients. For once the infective larvae have entered the body they will reproduce ad infinitum.

The microfilaria are attracted by eyes full of expectation watching the vectors, movement of any body part to the rhythm of beats or any sound made by the vectors and a receptive mind. These microfilaria harbors a virus known as Spiritua murdereria. Which has far most  greater effect on the spirit and soul affected person. These viruses attack the spirit and use its machinery to bring out their own nefarious ends. They too replibandicam 2017-08-29 11-54-05-948cate exponentially.

 

  Edutainmentia cravingis Life Cycle.

After looking at the life cycle of this beast/s that rampages the society and individuals  without mercy or guilt as we speak it is important to have a look of the diligence such agents and their leader the devil works. In the book by Richard Gilpin, Daemonology Sacra he has the following observations that will lay the foundation for the reader to grapple with the reality and true nature of the enemy we are dealing with day in and day out, talking about the devil’s diligence R. Gilpin has the following to tell us;

“…The last particular observed in the text is his diligence. This adds force and strength to his malice, power, and cruelty, and shews they are not idle, dead, or inactive principles in him, which, if they could be so supposed, would render him less harmful and formidable. This I shall dispatch in a few instances, noting to this purpose,

 

  1. First, His pains he takes in hunting his prey, and pursuing his designs. It is nothing for him to ‘ compass sea and land,’ to labour to the utmost in his employment ; it is all his business to tempt and destroy, and his whole heart is in it. Hence intermission or cessation cannot be expected. He faints not by his labour ; and his labour, with the success of it, is all the delight we can sui^pose him to have. So that, being pushed and hurried by the hellish satisfactions of deadly

revenge, and having a strength answerable to those violent impulses,

we must suppose him to undergo, with a kind of pleasing willingness,

all imaginable toil and labour. If we look into ourselves, we find it true, to you” no small trouble and hazard. Doth he at any time easily desist when we give him a repulse ? Doth he not come again and again, with often and impudently-repeated importunities ? Doth he not carry a design in his mind for months and years against us ? And when the motion is not feasible,’ yet he forgets it not, but after a long interruption begins again where he left ; which shews that he is big with his projects, and his mind hath no rest. He stretcheth out his nets all the day long. We may say of him, that he riseth up early, and sitteth up late at his work, and is content to labom- in the very fire, so that he might but either disturb a child of God or gain a proselyte.

 

  1. Secondly, Diligence is not only discovered in laboriousness, but also in peculiar readiness to espy and to close in fit occasions, which may in probability answer the end we drive at. In this is Satan admirably diligent ; no occasion shall slip, or through inadvertency escape him. No sooner are opportunities before us, but we may perceive him suggesting to us, ‘ Do this, satisfy that lust, take that gain, please yourselves with that revenge.’ No sooner obtains he a commission against a child of God, but presently he is upon his back, as he dealt with Job ; he lost no time, but goes out immediately from the presence of the Lord and falls upon him.

Besides what he doth upon solemn and extraordinary occasions, these that are common and ordinary are so careful improved by him, that everything we hear

or see is ready to become our snare, and Satan will assay to tempt us by them, though they he something out of the way of our inclination, and be not so likely to prevail with us.

 

  1. Thirdly, It is also a discovery of his diligence, that he never fails to pursue every advantage which he gets against us to the utmost. If the occasion and motion thereupon incline us, so that if we are persuaded by them, he follows it on, and is not satisfied with cither a lower degree of acting sinfully, or with one or two acts ; but then he presseth upon us to sin to the height, with the greater contempt of

God and grievance of his Spirit, the greater scandal and offence to our brethren; and having once caused us to begin, he would never have us to make an end. His temptations roll themselves upon us like the breaking in of waters, which, by the fierceness of their current, make a large way for more to follow. He knows how to improve his victories, and will not, through slothfulness or pity, neglect to complete them. Hence it is that sometimes he reaps a large harvest where ho

had sown little, and from one temptation not only wounds the soul of him that committed it, but endeavors to diffuse the venom and poisonous steam of it to the infection of others, to the disgrace of religion, the hardening the hearts of wicked men, and the turning the ignorant out of the way of truth. In like manner, if he perceive the spirits of men grow distempered and wounded, he then plies them with threatenings, fills them wnth all manner of discouragements,

dresseth every truth with the worst appearance, that it may be apprehended

otherwise than it is, and puts such interpretations on all providences, that everything may augment the smart of the wound, till they be overwhelmed with terrors.

 

  1. Fourthly, the various ways which he takes, shews also his diligence. If one plot take not, he is immediately upon another. He confines not himself to one design nor to one method ; but if he find one temptation doth not relish, he prepares another more suitable. If covetousness doth not please us, then he urgeth to profuseness; if terrors do not affright ns to despair, then he abuseth mercies to make us careless and presuming. If we are not content to be openly wicked,

then he endeavours to make us secretly hypocritical or formal. Sometime he urgeth men to be profane ; if that hit not, then to be erroneous. If he cannot work by one tool, then he takes another ; and if anything in his way disgust, he will not urge it over-hard, but straight takes another course. Such is his diligence, that we may say of him, as it was said of Paul upon a better ground, he will ‘ become all things to all men, that he may gain some,’ [1 Cor. ix. 19.]

 

  1. Fifthly, Diligence will most shew itself when things are at the greatest hazard, or when the hopes of success are ready to bring forth. In this point of diligence our adversary is not wanting. If men are upon the point of error or sin, how industriously doth he labour to bring them wholly over, and to settle them in evil ! One would think at such times he laid aside all other business, and only attended this. How frequent, incessant, and earnest are his persuasions and arguing with such ! The like diligence he sheweth in obstructing, disturbing, and discouraging us when we are upon our greatest services or near our greatest mercies. What part of the day are we more wandering and vain in our thoughts, if we take not great care, than when we set about prayer ? At other times we find some more ease and freedom in our imaginations, as if we could better rule or command them ; but then, as Lf our thoughts were only confusion and disorder, we are not

able to master them, and to keep the door of the heart so close but that these troublesome, unwelcome guests will be crowding in, is impossible.

Let us observe it seriously, and we shall find that our thoughts are not the same, and after the same manner impetuous at other times as they are when we set about holy things; which ariseth not only from the quickness of our spiritual sense in our readier observation of them at that time, but also from the devil’s busy molestation and special diligence against us on such occasions. Besides, when he foresees our advantages or mercies, he bestirs himself to prevent or hinder us

of them. If ministers set themselves to study and preach truths that are

more piercing, weighty, or necessary, they may observe more molestations, interruptions, or discouragements of all sorts, than when they less concern themselves with the business of the souls of men. He foresees what sermons are provided, and often doth he upon such foresight endeavour to turn off those from hearing that have most need and are most likely to receive benefit by them.

 

Many have noted it, that those sermons and occasions that have done them most good, when they came to them, they have been some way or other most dissuaded from and resolved against before they came ; and then when they have

broken through their strongest hindrances, they have found that all their obstruction was Satan’s diligent foresight to hinder them of such a blessing as they have, beyond hope, met withal. The like might be observed of the constant returns of the Lord’s day. If men watch not against it, they may meet with more than ordinary, either avocations to prevent and hinder them, or disturbances to annoy and trouble, or bodily indispositions to incapacitate and unfit them. And it is not to be contemned, that some have observed themselves more apt to be

drowsy, dull, or sleepy on that day. Others have noted greater bodily indispositions than ordinarily, than at other times ; all which make no unlikely conjecture of the devil’s special diligence against us on such occasions.

Let us cast in another instance to these, and that is, of those that are upon the point of conversion, ready to forsake sin for Christ. Oh, what pains then doth the devil take to keep them back ! He visits them every moment with one hindrance or other. Sometimes they are tempted to former pleasures, sometime affrighted with present fears and future disappointments ; sometime discouraged with reproaches, scorns, and afflictions that may attend their alteration ; other while obstructed by the persuasion or threatening of friends and old acquaintances ; but this they are sure of, that they have never more temptations, and those more sensibly troubling, than at that time—a clear evidence that Satan is as diligent as malicious.

 

 

The above citation clearly shows that satan will stop at nothing to conduct his evil plans and means on anyone he may find. The above text is so rich in important information that the reader will find useful to read and understand and put in practice in his/her own life.

 

 

 

 

 

 

EPIDEMIOLOGY

  1. cravingis causes an estimated more than billions chronic infections worldwide. Most people have histories of prolonged exposure although infections can occur after short period of exposure to the vectors of edutainmentiasis. In hyper endemic areas, (people living intimately with the vectors), the presence of microfilaria in the blood is 100%. Regardless of the vector type what a person ends up with is this mind debilitating disease.

Evidence to support the genetic predisposition to edutainmentiasis has been shown. The human genome has a predilection to produce a conducive environment for survival of E. cravingis and its viral endosymbiont  S. murdereria. It is therefore a fact that no one is immune to infection. Person to person infection has also been shown to occur. Thus the epidemic is perpetuated evermore by humans especially friends and families making edutainmetiasis  a ‘familial’ disease.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE DISEASE

 

Most infections are ‘asymptomatic’ i.e. most infected people do not realize they are infected and in a dire need of help! In heavy infections it will never occur to the victim that his/her entire brain is replaced by a big mass of repulsive looking worms ingesting his/her mind capacities and excreting acrid pungent thoughts, words, emotions, feelings and actions that to the victims seems fragrant and pleasant. As Orwell once said (Paraphrasing) “What can you do against the lunatic who is more ‘intelligent’ than yourself, who gives your arguments a fair hearing and then simply persists in his lunacy?” For this is what edutainmentaisis does to its victims. It makes them think that they know it all and anyone trying to get the worms outside is a fool in need of immediate help. Or sometimes with a shrug of a shoulder one will say “Well, so what!” That is lunacy for if you don’t take action for something that orchestrates your end to existence then your demise to ashes is surely on you. Psychologists call this cognitive dissonance:  A psychological conflict resulting from incongruous beliefs and attitudes held simultaneously that challenges an individual’s beliefs and behaviors. Now you may ask what are these beliefs and attitudes. Well, as long as we are human beings then it is obvious that each and everyone of us has an inborn knowledge that there is God the Creator whom we should all serve but since people as we are after being deceived by the devil many revolt and shun all the things of God. So that by the time another person speaks of them then the dissonance sets in. For at this time the person is subconscious conscious that he/she is rebelling and still wants to win at the end but he/she knows that is not possible and thus seeks to run away from this painful and irritating dilemma of the mind.

Hopeful there is a way out made for us and everyone who will accept God’s free gift.

A very severe anemia of Godly knowledge occurs in an infected person. Thus the blood reaching the brain is never good, light filled and holy but bad, darkness filled and unholy. This is what the parasite does. Moreover S. murdereria kills the spiritual sensitivity to Godly things. Thus a patient becomes repulsive to anything mentioning God. This is the greatest loss any man can dread to have when he/she runs away from his/her Creator.

The degree of worm burden will determine the extent of manifestations one will demonstrate.

As the name of the parasite goes Edutainmentia cravingis. Entertainment built for the sole purpose to teach its students how to think and act ungodly thus being unrighteous. This education is far more spread than any one can imagine. It actually starts from the cradle to grave. Therefore it is a lifelong education. What the vectors (Televisia species, Radiolla species, Phonella species especially Phonella Smartorea, Computerella species and Outdooria advertisementiea)  does is the following: Presenting ideas, images, beliefs, dreams, suggestions, words, body images and aspirations in a repetitive manner. This is in accordance to the functioning of the subconscious mind i.e. if a something is routinely repeated it will stick in the brain never to go out. Whether subliminally or not the mind and its faculties absorb these projections as water poured on desert sand.

The following questions may seem ridiculous at first reading but not if one really see what is at stake, people’s souls!

RISK FACTORS

1.Do you watch music

2.Movies + animations + cartoon, play video games

3.like sports (football, boxing, basketball and others)

4.like tv (series)

5.entertainment…swimming, drinking, partying, read books (novels or self help books), eating delicious foods etc

  1. Fashion seeking (clothes mongering, style)
  2. Miracle and prosperity seeking

 

As the questions above ask, that is exactly what the entertainment industry does today, making people to do all the above things, knowing that in those things if done by anyone E. cravingis will be transmitted easily and without resistance. And after getting entry into the brain, exciting more crave for entertainment and after this, an addiction for entertainment. All that has been said so far leads to enslavement after what can be called Graduate Certification. That is some people are still in school, some with diploma, some with undergraduate, some postgraduate and some with PhDs of entertainment craving education. One remarkable feature of edutainmentiasis worthy  mentioned here is that the transition from schooling to PhD takes a very short time, in summary it is a Saltatory Transition. What these levels produce are:

 

SYMPTOMS

  1. Indifferent to sin..like murder, fornication, lies, revenge, homosexuality, death, blood, vampires, werewolves, superheroes, time travelling, future of mankind (apocalyptic ideas), aliens -thinking its just entertainment
  2. A passion for these things…a crave to have them (what was mentioned in the risk factors)
  3. Running away from the Bible and things of God (to some knowingly and other unknowingly)
  4. Professing to love God but not really loving Him i.e forsaking the world and all of its things to follow Him only
  5. Thinking you are okay but you are not
  6. Feeling difficult not to leave these things
  7. Not understanding their effects and impacts in life
  8. Superficial religion (not knowing what the Bible really teaches i.e man’s purpose is following God’s commands)
  9. Not comprehending the WORD OF GOD

10.Sensual in thoughts, appearances (clothes and general outward look) and aspiration (having a relationship because everyone/many have, big house, nice car, nice life, money, and other worldly things), words (making serious things a joke or not so serious, not understanding bad and good), laughing a lot.

  1. Always on the phone chatting, surfing or just looking at it.(Sometimes it seems the person next to you doesn’t exist!)

 

Or for many people as Nicholas Carr puts it in his provocative book Is Google making us stupid?, What the Internet is doing to our brains:

 

“…I can feel it, too. Over the past few years I’ve had an uncomfortable

sense that someone, or something, has been tinkering with my brain,

remapping the neural circuitry, reprogramming the memory. My mind

isn’t going—so far as I can tell—but it’s changing. I’m not thinking the

way I used to think. I can feel it most strongly when I’m reading.

Immersing myself in a book or a lengthy article used to be easy. My

mind would get caught up in the narrative or the turns of the argument,

and I’d spend hours strolling through long stretches of prose. That’s

rarely the case anymore. Now my concentration often starts to drift after

two or three pages. I get fidgety, lose the thread, begin looking for

something else to do. I feel as if I’m always dragging my wayward brain

back to the text. The deep reading that used to come naturally has

become a struggle…

 

…As the media theorist Marshall McLuhan pointed out in the 1960s, media are not just passive channels of information. They supply the stuff of thought, but they also shape the process of thought. And what the Net seems to be doing is

chipping away my capacity for concentration and contemplation. My mind now expects to take in information the way the Net distributes it:..

 

He goes on giving examples of his friends experiencing the same symptoms as his:

 

“…I’m not the only one. When I mention my troubles with reading to

friends and acquaintances—literary types, most of them—many say

they’re having similar experiences. The more they use the Web, the

more they have to fight to stay focused on long pieces of writing. Some

of the bloggers I follow have also begun mentioning the phenomenon.

Scott Karp, who writes a blog about online media, recently confessed

that he has stopped reading books altogether. “I was a lit major in

college, and used to be [a] voracious book reader,” he wrote. “What

happened?” He speculates on the answer: “What if I do all my reading

on the web not so much because the way I read has changed, i.e. I’m just

seeking convenience, but because the way I THINK has changed?”

 

Bruce Friedman, who blogs regularly about the use of computers in

medicine, also has described how the Internet has altered his mental

habits. “I now have almost totally lost the ability to read and absorb a

longish article on the web or in print,” he wrote earlier this year. A

pathologist who has long been on the faculty of the University of

Michigan Medical School, Friedman elaborated on his comment in a

telephone conversation with me. His thinking, he said, has taken on a

“staccato” quality, reflecting the way he quickly scans short passages of

text from many sources online. “I can’t read War and Peace anymore,”

he admitted. “I’ve lost the ability to do that. Even a blog post of more

than three or four paragraphs is too much to absorb. I skim it.”…

Why do people don’t read the Bible? Well, the answer is staring at the reader!

It is therefore an undeniable fact that many people after reading this exposition to this stage will agree with the author that this is what is seen in the world today. If one sit down and really think about things and then reflect on his/her owns life. Getting out and seeing these things being done all around will at least help to stir up the liberation process from entertainment enslavement. For until one is outside the environment one can really see what is going on in that environment.

To make the subject matter more obvious we can spend some time to read some of  What Richard Gilpin in his book Daemonology Sacra Or, A TREATISE Satan Temptations: In Three Parts had to say regarding the cruelity of satan on his slaves, as it has been already mentioned of E.cravingia and S.murdereria adverse undertakings;

“…Secondly, He shews no less cruelty in his usage of those that are his slaves. The .service that he exacts of those that are his most willing servants, is no less than the highest cruelty ; and not only [1.] in regard of the misery and destruction which he makes them work out for themselves, which is far greater than where men are forced by the most brutish tyrants to buy their own poison or to cut

their own throats, because this is unspeakably less than: the  miseries of eternal torments; but [2.] also in regard of the very slavery and (drudging toil of the service which he exacts from them.

He is not pleased that they sin, but the vilest iniquities most contrary to God and most abominable to man, as the highest violations of the laws of nature and reason, are the things which he will put them upon, where.there are no restraints in his way. He drave the heathens, as Paul testifies, Rom. i., to affections so vile and loathsome, that in their way of sinning they seemed to act rather like brutes than men, their minds becoming so injudicious that they lost all sense of what

was fit and comely.

Neither [3.] doth this satisfy his cruelty, that the worst of abominations be practised, but he urgeth them to the highest desperateness in the manner of performance, and so draws them out to the front of the battle, that they might contemn and outdare God to his face. He will have them sin with a high hand, and in the highest bravado of madness to rush into sin as ‘ the horse into the battle.’

 

This cruelty of Satan were yet the less if he only brought them forth presumptuously in some one or two set battles upon special occasions but [4.] he would have this to be their constant work, the task of every day, upon the same score that Ahithophel advised Absalom to an open and avouched defilement of his father’s concubines, that so the breach betwixt them and God might be fixed by a resolute determination, and consequently that their hands might be strong and their hearts hardened in rebellion against God. And [5.] that Satan might not

come short of the utmost of what cruelty could do, we may yet further

observe, that though sinners offer themselves willingly enough to conflict against God in the high places of the field, yet, as not satisfied with their forwardness, he lasheth and whips them on to their work, and sometime overdrives them in their own earnestness. Haman was so hurried and overborne with violent hatred against Mordecai and the Jews, that his own advancement and the marks of singular favour from the king availed him not, as to any satisfaction and present contentment, Esther v. 13. Ahab, though king of Israel, is so vehemently

urged in his desires for Naboth’s vineyard, that he covered his face and grew sick upon it, [1 Kings xxi. 1, seq.] Thus as galley-slaves were they chained to their oar, and forced to their work beyond their own strength…”

 

 

 

 

The social media of any platform can be really the typical place where people show who they really are in a manner that even them don’t quite understand  that is it is all done subconsciously. There one will be met with pride of someone considering themselves limitless, invincible, successful, beautiful/handsome, rich and all knowing, one will be met with anger, sarcasm, wrath, contempt and hate at its extreme. Its literally like a competition, a contest of who is the best, a match that has to be won. Where words are shot at so conceived enemies and snitches. Where people shows off their properties, their bodies, their partners, their babies, their family, their friends and anything that they deem good and beneficial to them. It is as if (which is in fact what they are saying) they are saying haughtily and proudly with such bravado ‘look at me I am happy, confident, successful, peaceful, accomplished, I have everything working well, I am loved, I love them, this is what I have, I am blessed everything is going well to me I don’t have any problem what are you going to do about that? It is Edutainmentiasis being displayed. But people who do such things maybe they would be benefited by reading the story of the rich man in the Bible told by the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour who will give forgiveness and life for anyone who will deny their self to serve Him by following His commands, the parable goes like this:

Luk 12:16  And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 

Luk 12:17  And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 

Luk 12:18  And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 

Luk 12:19  And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 

Luk 12:20  But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 

Luk 12:21  So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 

The boastings and the rants that go on in those social media are akin to the above parable, for people are too busy and happy having material things rather than knowledge of God and a real relationship with the Lord. In fact all what such people claim is in large percentage false even when it is true that they have a family, cars and other things they do display. It just shows a people obsessed with the self and cannot feel right until they are sure the whole world knows about them, some are even depressed and have bitterness in their hearts but conceal them by trying to portray themselves as the opposite. To prove this one has only to challenge such people by confronting them with the truth that is telling them they shouldn’t be doing what they are doing, and only then you will see the ugly evil and hate filled demon heads arising and the smiling charming face immediately disappear and a flow of vicious defense, insults and snubs or deliberate ignoring you will ensue. Why? Because one has not worshipped them as the others regularly and constantly do! And this is considered very toxic by the Edutainmentiasis infected mind as the demons/parasites inside them sense a threat of them being exposed and losing their home that they have found to be so willing to serve as their abode. They will mount a defense and an instant counter offensive strike with a ferocious and sadistic intents and purpose to make sure they totally destroy and annihilate the present and any future ‘threat’, this will often result into being blocked or ignored at all cost. And all these are there to show how satan is pushing his slaves with no mercy, constantly making them to seek his glorification through theirs, and ever making them to sin against God in all what He has said shouldn’t be done. What satan wants is not only obliterate the threat of him losing his slaves but also to make sure he wipes out any hope of them being ever saved and in the end leading them to the lake of fire which was designed for him. But God has made it possible to escape such an end by the forgiveness, hope, mercy and love found in the Lord Jesus Christ whenever someone humbles themselves and surrender their all to Him. And such manifestations of slave being worked to their death is not only seen in social medias but also in the real life where many people behave just as they behave in the social medias.

You look at the world today and every kind of sin is at its highest openly praised promoted and embraced by so many. From appalling sexual acts as in pornography that is in everything that’s entertaining to violence and utter disgrace and lack of care for the other i.e. narcissism, the sheer desire of having money whatever the cost and leisure pursuits, nothing has been left to imagination and maybe for the first time in history of the world the saying that ‘what the mind of man can conceive his hand can achieve has been true to the dot! You look at gay prides, homosexuality agenda being pushed, you look at adultery and fornication being aired as normal, violence in wars and killings all over the world these and many more other vices are running rampant at an astronomical rates all over the world sparing none. But the idea that satan works his slave to death is also well observed in the todays society where many of the entertainers who are all showing the Edutainmentiasis symptoms and signs and spreading them, many of these so called ‘artists’ end up dead by suicide or other causes that seems as if they were killed! Apart from that we all know what the prostititutes, sex addicts, alcohol and drug addicts and all types of addicts the suffering they put up with. We all have witnessed at a time when a woman (man) who has dressed indecently being sensitive and trying to lower down the short skirt or conceal what she (he) wanted to show to the world, all of these slavery and other that is not put here is very real to those who serve the devil knowingly and unknowingly.

 

All of these are symptoms, clear symptoms that Edutainmentiasis is real and is here to stay for its maker is until the return of our Lord Jesus Christ which is imminent. And we should all seek to know Him the hope of glory and serve Him as our Lord so that when He comes back to take His pure Church we will be found worthy of entering His kingdom.

 

Even more will that feat be understood when we read the first chapter of

DAEMONOLGIA SACRA. Or, A TREATISE Satan Temptations: In Three Parts. By Richard Gilpin. 2 Cor. 2. 11. We are not ignorant of his devices, LONDON, Printed by /. D. for Richard Handel, and Peter Mapliaden, Booksellers in New Castle upon Time. 1677.

 

“…The introduction to the text, from a consideration of the desperate ruins

of the souls of men.—The text opened, expressing Satan’s malice,

power, cruelty, and diligence.

The souls of men are ‘ precious.’ The whole world cannot repair

their loss. Hence by God are all men in particular charged with care

and watchfulness about them. He hath also set up watchmen and

overseers, whose business it is to watch over souls, and in the most

strict and careful manner, as those that must ‘ give an account,’ [Heb.

xiii. 17.]

What can more stir up men to the discharge of this duty than the

frequent alarms which we have of the assaults of such an adversary,

whose business it is to destroy the soul ? ‘ The Philistines are upon

thee, Samson!’ [Judges xvi. 9;] he fights continually, and useth all

the policy and skill he hath for the management of his strength.

Besides, it is a consideration very affecting, when we view the ‘ desolations

that are made in the earth,’ [Ps. xlvi. 8,] what wounds, what overthrows, what cruelties, slaveries, and captivities these conquered vassals are put to. It was, as some think, an inexcusable cruelty in David against the Ammonites, when he ‘ put them under saws, and harrows of iron, and made them pass through the brick-kiln,’ 2 Sam. xii. 31 ; but this spiritual Pharaoh hath a more grievous ‘ house of

bondage,’ and iron furnace. Neither is this miserable destruction ended, but will keep pace with time, and shall not cease till Christ shall at his appearance finally conquer him and tread him down. If Xerxes wept to look upon his army through the prospective of devouring time, which, upon an easy foresight, shewed him the death of so great a company of gallant men, we may well weep, as David at

Ziklag, till we can weep no more ; or as Rachel for her children, ‘ refusing

to be comforted,’ [Jer. xxxi. 15;] while we consider what a great number of succeeding generations, ‘ heaps upon heaps,’ [Judges XV. 16,] will be drawn with him to a consuming Tophet. And could we follow him thither, to hear the cries of his prisoners, the roarings of his wounded, where they ‘ curse the day’ that brought them forth,_and themselves for their folly and madness in hearkening to his delusions, the dreadful outcries of eternity, and then their ‘ rage against heaven’ in cursings and blasphemings, while they? have no mitigations or ease,

nor the refreshment of ‘ a drop of water to cool their- tongues,’ [Luke xvi. 24,] we would surely think we could never spend our time better than in opposing such an enemy, and warning men to ‘ flee from the wrath to come,’ [Mat. iii. 7,] to take heed they come not into his snare.

With what earnestness would we endeavour to persuade men ! What diligence would we use to cast water upon these devouring flames, and to pluck men as brands out of the fire ! It is true, if Satan had dealt plainly with men, and told them what wages they were to expect, and set a visible mark upon his slaves, or had managed a visibly destructive hostility, men have such natural principles of self-preservation, and of hatred of what appears to be evil, that we might expect they would have fled from him, and still have been upon their guard ; but he useth such artifices, such sleights and cozenage, that men are cast into a sleep or a golden dream ; while he binds them in chains of darkness they see not their end, the snare, nor the pit ; nay, he intoxicates them with a love of their misery, and a delight in helping forward their ruin, so that they are volunteers in his service, and possessed with a madness and rage against all that will not be as willing  as themselves to go to hell ; but especially if they put forth a compassionate hand to help any out of that gulf of misery, they hate them,

they ‘ gnash upon them with their- teeth,’ and run upon them with utmost violence, as if they had no enemies but these compassionate Samaritans, [Luke x. 33.]

How great is this mystery of darkness ! Who shall be able to open the depths of it? Who shall declare it fully to the sons of men, to bring these ‘ hidden things to light’ ? Especially seeing these hellish secrets which are yet undiscovered, are double to those that have been observed, by any that have escaped from his power. He only whose prerogative it is ‘ to search the hearts of men ‘ [Rev. ii. 23] can know, and make known, what is in the heart of Satan ; he views and his

goings, even those paths which the ‘ vulture’s eye hath not seen,’ [Job xxviii. 7,] and can trace those- footsteps of his, which leave no more print or track behind them than ‘ a ship in the sea, or a bird in the air, or a serpent on a stone,’ [Prov. xxx. 19.]

Yet notwithstanding, we may observe much of his policies ; and more would God discover if we did but humbly and faithfully improve what we know already. It is my design to make some discovery of those haunts I have observed, if by that means I may be useful to you, to quicken and awaken you. And first I shall set before you the strength and power of your- enemy, before I open his cunning and

craft.

 

There are found in him whatsoever may render an adversary dreadful.

  1. As, first, malice and enmity. 6 AvtiBiko’; is a law term, and signifies an adversary ‘ at law,’ one that is against om- cause ; and the text, as some think, heightens this malice, (1.) By the article 6, which denotes an arch enemy.i (2.) The name Aiu/3oXo<;, which signifies a slanderer or calumniator—for the word is twice in the New Testament used for a slanderer—shewing his hatred to be so great that it will not stick at lying and falsehood, either in accusing God to us or us to God. Nay, it particularly hints that w hen he hath in malice tempted a poor wretch to sin, he spares not to accuse him for it, and to load him with all things that may aggravate his guilt or misery, accusing him for more than he hath really done, and for a worse estate than he is really in.’-
  2. Secondly, His poise. Under the metaphor of a ‘ lion,’ a beast of prey, whose innate property is to destroy, and is accordingly fitted with strength, with tearing paws, and a devouring mouth ; that as a lion would rend a kid with ease and without resistance, so are men swallowed up by him as with open mouth, so the word KUTairi^ signifies, he can sup them up at a draught, d KaraTrivm.
  3. Thirdly, His cruelty: a ‘ roaring lion’ implying not only his innate property to destroy, which must be a strange fierceness, but also that this innate principle is heightened and whetted on, as hunger in a lion sharpens and enrages that disposition till he get his prey, so that he becomes raving and roaring, putting an awful majesty upon cruelty, and frightening them out of endeavors or hopes of resistance, and increasing their misery with affrightments and tremblings. Thus Satan shews a fierce and truculent temper, whose power being put forth from such an implacable malice, must needs become rage and fierceness.
  4. Fourthly, His diligence : which, together with his cruelty, are consequences of his malice and power ; he ‘ goes about and seeks.’ He is restless in his pursuit, and diligent, as one that promiseth himself a satisfaction or joyful contentment in his conquests…”

 

 

Realizing what is at stakes it is justifiable that this work and the likes of it should be made so as to save people from the devices of satan which as we have already seen are intending to steal, kill and destroy without any mercy or remorse of any kind.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PATHOGENESIS

All manifestations have their origin in the mind where E. cravingis has its effects and in the spirit where S. murdereria has its influence. Since the Bible where the WORD OF GOD is, it explicitly says how this parasite go about doing what it does; steal, kill and destroy what God has created i.e. mind and spirit and therefore mankind.

Let us now look at what role do eyes and ears play in the transmission of edutainmentiasis:

 

 

 FORCES BEHIND (WHY ITS BAD)-AGENT

Why no excuse

Eye importance

Mat 6:21-23

The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.

{6:23} But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!

 

Luke 11:34

{11:34} The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness.

{11:35} Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness. {11:36} If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light

 

Seeing the above verses its clear that if we choose to look at evil things what happens is filling our lives (mind and spirit) with darkness. One can therefore ask ‘Does the Bible says more about the eyes’ and my answer will be yes, it does. Lets see more scriptures:

 

Psalm 101:3

{101:3} I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes: I hate the work of

them that turn aside; [it] shall not cleave to me.

 

Psalms  119:37

{119:37} Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; [and] quicken thou

me in thy way.

 

Psalms 13:3

{13:3} Consider [and] hear me, O LORD my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I

sleep the [sleep of] death

 

Isiah 33:14-16

{33:14} The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?

{33:15} He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;

{33:16} He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure.

 

[Job 31:1]

I made a covenant with mine eyes; why then should I think upon a maid?

 

Prov 3:7-8

{3:7} Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.

{3:8} It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.

 

Proverbs 12:15

{12:15} The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.

 

 

 

 

 

This is what the disease does to its victims!

 

Proverbs 16:2

{16:2} All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits.

 

Proverbs 21:2

Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the LORD pondereth the hearts. {21:3} To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice.

{21:4} An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin.

 

 

 

 

Proverbs 27:20

*{27:20}

Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied.

 

Proverbs 30:13

{30:11} There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother.

{30:12} There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness.

{30:13} There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up.

 

Curse: to say bad things or think bad things about (someone or something).

If you try to think on the extent this has gone just look at movies/music/sports and all entertainment industry and you’ll see all of the above evils are clearly depicted and promoted!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Now look what God instructs us to do;

 

Proverbs 4:25-27

{4:25} Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee. {4:26} Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established. {4:27} Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.

 

What is this evil? It is all in the vectors pointed in the agent section: Televisia species, Radiolla species, Phonella species, Computerella species and Outdooria advertisementiea .

 

1 John 2:15-17

{2:15} Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.

{2:16} For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.

{2:17} And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.

 

 

Isaiah 5:20-21

{5:20} Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put

bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!

{5:21} Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in theirown sight!

{5:22} Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink

{5:23}Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!

{5:24} Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.

 

Are these things not all promoted in entertainment industry only to be given a name “just entertainment” now look at the end of those who do those things! It’s a Judgment me and you don’t want to fall upon.

 

 

Isaiah 6:10-11

{6:10} Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes,

and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed.

{6:11} Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate,

 

If people fail to see and accept God, unfortunately they end up being forsaken to their evil ways…

 

Continuous exposure to entertainment leads to people to be hardened above repair as Postman said “What Huxley teaches is that in the age of advanced technology, spiritual devastation is more likely to come from an enemy with a smiling face than from one whose countenance exudes suspicion and hate”.

Thus as far as entertainment is concerned  it appears there’s a difficulty arising, here again Postman said “When a population becomes distracted by trivia, when cultural life is re- defined as a perpetual round of entertainments, when serious public conversation becomes a form of baby-talk, when, in short, a people become an audience and their public business a vaudeville act, then a nation finds itself at risk; culture-death is a clear possibility” or another part in his book Amusing Ourselves to Death “But what if there are no cries of anguish to be heard? Who is prepared to take arms against a sea of amusements? To whom do we complain, and when, and in what tone of voice, when serious discourse dissolves into giggles? What is the antidote to a culture’s being drained by laughter?”

Meaning of vaudeville :

(plural vaude·villes)

noun

1. North America Australia New Zealand theater music popular entertainment: a type of entertainment popular in the late 19th and early 20th centuries consisting of a variety of singing, dancing, and comic acts
2. vaudeville show: a vaudeville show
3. comic play with songs: a comic play with songs and dances
4. music satirical popular song: a satirical popular song of the type performed in cabarets in the 19th and 20th centuries

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

 

Isn’t this something common in everyday entertainment industry? Where everything is made fun of and laughed at? Where nothing is taken serious, where nothing is held as important. Where good is bad and bad is good?

The only thing that may be considered different is the fact that the dances, singing and comic arts today are pornographic in nature. And this particular phenomenon will be discussed in depth later on.

So why are these vectors of entertainment are bent on exposing the eyes and ears. What do they gain or what is the effect?. I’m fully persuaded as the Bible says, this is the end result of darkness of eyes and ears crippling the mind and spirit- Edutainmentiasis;

Even more as in Jeremiah 17:9 “ The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?”

 

 

Ephesians 2:2

{2:2} Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the

prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

 

2 Corinthians 4:4

{4:4} In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe

not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

 

If people are blind to this Pure TRUTH from God Almighty then what is left is the last thing anyone with a healthy mind will dread to happen:

 

2 Thessalonians 2:7-11

{2:7} For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let,] until he be taken out of the way.

{2:8} And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

{2:9} Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

{2:10} And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

{2:11} And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:

{2:12} That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

 

Just as God says

 

Isiah 66:4

{66:2} For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.

{66:3} He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.

{66:4} I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.

 

A stress is put upon the bolded words; here a relationship between the reality that many people gets pleasure and excitement by indulging into entertainment industry. Even more as in Jeremiah 17:9 “ The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” That is: the heart needs to be deceived since that’s it’s nature. And it doesn’t come as rightly so as far as the entertainment is concerned. For therein is every kind of deceit the human mind can conceive and live for believing it’s the truth.

 

Not knowing that they are abominations to God Almighty as our Lord Jesus Christ said

 

Like 16:15

{16:14} And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him.

{16:15} And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.

 

Proverbs 1

{1:20} Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets:

{1:21} She crieth in the chief place of concourse, in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying,

{1:22} How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge?

{1:23} Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you.

{1:24} Because I have called, and ye refused; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded;

{1:25} But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof:

{1:26} I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh;

{1:27} When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.

{1:28} Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me:

{1:29} For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD: {1:30} They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.

{1:31} Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.

{1:32} For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.

{1:33} But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

 

Now it may seem as harsh but God is Just and Righteous.

Genesis 18:25 …Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?

And beside all the evil the Judgment that is to happen to the evildoers God in His Love promises to the hearers of His Word safety, peace and assurance that evil won’t touch them but all the Goodness of God. Isn’t that wonderful dear reader? That all what we need to do is hear and practice God’s Word.

 

In fact, what all who entertain and entertained, edutainmenting and being edutainmented is the wrath of the Holy God as the Bible says in

 

Romans 1:21-32

{1:21} Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.

{1:22} Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,

{1:23} And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

{1:24} Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:

{1:25} Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.

{1:26} For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:

{1:27} And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in

their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. {1:28} And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge,

God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;

{1:29} Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,

{1:30} Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,

{1:31} Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:

{1:32} Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

 

Anyone who have set his/her eyes on TV, movies or music videos or his/her ears to such things will agree with the author that all of the evils mentioned above are clearly depicted in all kinds of entertainment, made to look normal and promoted to be done in so called freedom.

Homosexuality, fornication, wickedness of all kind, murder, deceit and all of the mentioned evils. Invention of evil can be seen everywhere in the sense that by the name of technology and development new ways are found to present all of the evils. In all of the entertainment industry! Cartoons/animations, music, movies, television and sports.

Now the last verse clearly say what is the end of all who do those things (entertainers- actors, actresses, musicians, authors, false religions e.t.c) and (entertained-normal people of all age, kind, race, gender e.t.c) is DEATH!

This is how far the entertainment-edutainment goes- It is after lives of people anywhere found. To snuff off the life out of everyone that breathe.

It is the purpose of this exposé to help people to know the magnitude of what in the outside seems good but inside is filled with corpses.

Its until a person open up the lid (the notion that all of these are just entertainment and not reality…its just acting and not reality- that is what the victims of edutaintainment will always say!) that someone will start to smell the offensive, acrid and pungent stench of rotten and putrefying skeletalized evils embedded in entertainment industry.

For the world and all things done in it are filthy, vile, rotten and corruption from the word Go!.

 

Why therefore there is this surge of edutainment explosion in the world today?

 

I Timothy 4:1-2

{4:1} Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils;

{4:2} Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;

 

At this point it can be revealed that E.cravingis and S. murdereria are actually these deceiving spirits, demons, instilled in entertainment to posses anyone that will consult the vectors vectors Televisia species, Radiolla species, Phonella species, Computerella species and Outdooria advertisementiea. Do you believe in evil spirits/demons/devils/ghosts? Well if you either do don’t these entities exist and are serious about their mission- destroying mankind (Including me and you!). Not believing they exist doesn’t deter them but only give them a strong grip on the disbeliever as Huxley put it “Facts do not cease to exist just because they are ignored”. That’s is what can be said for this case. One of the deadly mistake one can do is to have a belief that he/she cannot be deceived by the devil, as some say the greatest lie the devil has ever told is that he doesn’t exist and people believed it!. The moment that is done then it is the time that one is officially pronounced a victim of all kind of deceit existing in the world.So beware dear reader, you are only safe in the hands of our Lord Jesus Christ our Savior and Redeemer.

 

 

 

 

Ephesians 6:12

{6:12} For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

 

The reader should note here that those who abandon the faith are those who profess to be Christians but are not wholly committed in serving God, but make God their servant to grant them worldly things. No wonder the Lord Jesus Christ said:

 

 

Matthew 7:21-23

{7:21} Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

{7:22} Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

{7:23} And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye     that work iniquity.

 

For how comes a ‘christian’ is obsessed with football and video games (mainly men) than God!. For women fashion, hairstyle, movies and T.V series than God! And all of them together indulged in music, movies and other entertainments called and referred as fun and being happy!

And these are only extremes but there are obsessed groups of every kind in between these ends.

Staying in church for an hour yet spend uncountable stinking hours eating to the fullest the dirt of entertainment. Increasing their edutainment levels to the highest possible points! A ‘christian’ who doesn’t know what the Bible says about sin yet will know a whole team, characters and all updated information about his/her idols (celebrities, sport team, T.V programs, movies, new phones, cars, clothes, music). Someone will shout and make all noise, spend all their energies in cheering up a team, musician. Stay long hours into the night watching movies, T.V or playing games. And these same people will get angry when you say to them things of God Almighty which are Pure, Holy and Just. They’ll point out that you have a problem with your mind. They’ll say they are busy with class work, reading a book, watching a movie or feel asleep (and this happen whenever you have been talking about normal life things and you bring up the Word of God). Others will just ignore you as you have said nothing or you don’t exist. Some will go to the extreme to say they don’t have a time to listen to your stupid and foolish arguments for they see the Truth as non-sense.

Now if you have the fear of God you’ll have realized by the last sentence that their view on things of God is already a sin in itself. The Word of God points out such people as fools!

But what is more sad and astonishing is that these same people proclaim they love god and do thank him for his blessings on them. They do this by posting pictures with words or statuses in their social media accounts, or others by their mouths confess.

For the Bible clearly says that these things are Idolatry. And woe to all Idolaters for their place is eternal damnation in Hell!. Hopeful God loves us to save us if only we would come to Him humbly and ask for His Will to be done in our lives.

 

Proverbs  18:13

{18:12} Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour is humility.

{18:13} He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.

 

For these people judge, condemn and refuse the Truth before they even hear or examine it…

 

John 1:

{1:1} In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

{1:2} The same was in the beginning with God.

{1:3} All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

{1:4} In him was life; and the life was the light of men.

{1:5} And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.

{1:6} There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.

{1:7} The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.

{1:8} He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

{1:9} That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world.

 {1:10} He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

{1:11} He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

{1:12} But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

{1:13} Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

{1:14} And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

 

The bolded letters explain why people suffering from edutainmentiasis are resistive to things of God Almighty who has given us His Son and our Lord Jesus Christ to save us from sin and make us sons of God. For the worms and the viruses clouds and blind the minds and spirits of their victims so they wont see the Light from God. They are full of darkness! But praise to our Heavenly Father who through His Son even our Lord Jesus Christ has made for us a way to be saved:

 

John 12:44-46

{12:44} Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.

{12:45} And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me.

{12:46} I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.

 

Now the Word of God admonish us and show us the right way for all those that has once been victims of edutainmentiasis and were saved by the might Power of God. And what is this Power of God that is mighty to save anyone willing to surrender all and humbly submit his/her soul and life to our Lord Jesus Christ. Well God has given us His Word and it has every answer to any question a man can ask, here is the answer:

 

1 Corinthians 1:18-31

 

{1:18} For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

{1:19} For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent.

{1:20} Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world?

hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?

{1:21} For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.

{1:22} For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom:

{1:23} But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness;

{1:24} But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

{1:25} Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

{1:26} For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the

flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:

{1:27} But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty;

{1:28} And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are:

{1:29} That no flesh should glory in his presence.

{1:30} But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and

righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption:

{1:31} That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord

 

The Power of God is the preaching of what our Lord Jesus Christ did at the cross. That is He died for our sins dispite Himself being sinless, He suffered for us and paid our penalty of death as sinners, so that whosoever would believe in Him would be saved. [John 3:16-    {3:16} For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. {3:17} For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. {3:18} He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

{3:19} And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.

{3:20} For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.

{3:21} But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.]

So there is it dear reader and friend, beware of anyone who deny the Gospel of the cross. For it is in it that we are saved.

 

Colossians 3:5

{3:5} Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

{3:6} For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience:

{3:7} In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them.

{3:8} But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy

 

Galatians 5:19-21

{5:19} Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

{5:20} Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, {5:21} Envyings, murders drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they

which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

{5:22} But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,

{5:23} Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.

{5:24} And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

{5:25} If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. {5:26} Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

 

Are these things not done in movies, music and all entertainment in video games (murder, hate, sexual immorality, rage e.t.c), sports (fans hating one another).There is a lot of witchcraft in movies like twilight and teenwolf for example in musics such as Bongo flava, hip hop, reggae and other genres where the level of sexual immorality is at its highest since humankind came into existence. We are not to be partners to these evils, for that’s what they are as you have seen in Romans 1:32

Wrath is to fall on all doers and partners to the doers. Idolatry is greed to have things seen, sung, written or drawn or said in entertainment. A strong need to look, behave, possess and live as what the entertainment shows, A crave for more edutainment. Now some will never know why they do certain things like (being envious on others, depressed for no reason, blaming all the time, not caring that one day they’ll die and go to be judged by a Holy God- i.e eternity consequences of their deeds doesn’t ring a bell in their worm infested brains and viral filled spirits)

 

 

Just to make point; the sexual immorality mentioned above is directly against the will of God to us that being to stay sanctified:

1 Thessalonians 4:3-5

{4:3} For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication:

{4:4} That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour;

{4:5} Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God

 

 

All works of flesh are full exposed in the entertainment industry.

Now people say that is only acting/being creative in video games, songs and books but the Truth is how we see things is not how God see things. And therefore if one chooses to be entertained by evil the undeniable reality is that he/she wont inherit the Kingdom of God and only hell! Burning in its fiery lake will be his/her portion. What a sad end. But the scriptures following says how a man/woman of God should live being led by the Spirit will have  love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance.

 

In the book codex-magica-secret-signs-mysterious-symbols-and-hidden-codes-of-the-illuminati-2005-texe-marrs we learn about why the people who makes the entertainment industry do what they do, and what do they do after all? Well, they embed their secret and plain messages in all their products whether they are ads, music, movies, books and any other form of entertainment or anything from politics to religion, in other words anything they are involved in:

 

Twelve Keys to Understanding

Moreover, after long and careful consideration I propose that in addition to these

factors, there are at least twelve other reasons, or factors, why the Illuminati persist in their seemingly delusional and infantile behavior. Each of the twelve reasons is represented by one of the key words listed below:

 

  • Secrecy
  • Magic
  • Build
  • Power
  • Pride
  • Elitism
  • Signal
  • Wealth
  • Please
  • Invocation
  • Encourage
  • Rebellion

 

It is important we examine these twelve keys to understanding why the

Illuminati do what they do. We have already covered the topic of the elite’s obsession

with Secrecy in Chapter One. In the following sections and pages of this present

chapter, we will look at the remaining 12 keys. We begin with the Illuminati’s

employment of Magic to accomplish their ends.

 

  • MAGIC

Magic is defined in The New Encyclopedia Brittanica as “ritual performance or activity

believed to influence human or natural events through access to an external mystical

force beyond the ordinary human sphere.”3 This is an exceptionally accurate

description of what magic is and reveals to us exactly why the Illuminati consider

magic of such extraordinary importance in the accomplishment of their aims.

That magic is an occult activity is also indicated in The New Encyclopedia Brittanica.

So we are not talking here about magicians playing parlor tricks or entertainment

extravaganzas—pulling rabbits out of hats, sawing beautiful girls in half, being

chained in an aquarium full of water and escaping, etc. Instead, as the encyclopedia

so well puts it, magic is ritual performance. It is an occult ritual.

In this occult ritual, the “magician,” the Illuminist, believes he can “influence

human or natural events.” So in Codex Magica, we see pictured the Illuminati giving

secret signs, sharing concealed grips and handshakes, displaying symbols and

communicating hidden messages. We realize that in performing these magical

works, the Illuminist actually believes he is influencing human behavior or otherwise

causing real events to occur in a particular, planned way or intended manner. Magic

happens! is a popular slogan among witches, occultists, and Illuminists—things

change, reality is transformed. Alchemical transformation occurs. Society is shaped by

occult plan.

However, to accomplish these aims, this shaping of society, the Illuminist, as an

occult practitioner, fully understands that he is accessing, as the encyclopedia

definition explains “an external mystical force beyond the ordinary human sphere.”

Now, the Illuminist may imagine that he is merely accessing the “cosmic energy

force” or that he is tapping into a “fourth dimension,” or the “ethereal atmosphere.”

 

Thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign—that it is

simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the Satanists and other

occultist call it.

But as we shall see, the highest authorities in the occult world admit that there is

no essential difference between white magic and black magic (the supposedly bad, evil,

left-handed path). Magic is magic.

Who, or what, then, is the Illuminist accessing in his ritual performance of magic?

From my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the

Illuminati, witches, Satanists, shamans, masons, and other occultists, I declare

without hesitation that what these men are doing—knowingly in some cases,

unwittingly in others, is calling on, that is invoking devils from an invisible realm

(“beyond the ordinary human sphere”).

The occult and the Masonic communities can call these evil presences by any

coverup name they wish—the Great White Brotherhood, Shamballa, planetary

entities, the Hierarchy, etc., but, in fact, the working of magic, I am convinced, is

nothing less than the invocation, or inviting, of devils.

This, indeed, is a very dangerous activity; yet the Illuminati has designed its

many rituals, signs, codes, symbols, architecture, art, and other devices so that the

world around us has become a veritable Grand Theater of the Occult. Because of the

Illuminati, the whole world is enchanted, dark with supernaturalism, and the one the

Holy Bible calls the Prince of the Power of the Air, also referred to as Satan and

Lucifer, must be very proud of his human minions.

 

 

  • BUILD

You will find pictured in Codex Magica a variety of different types of people. There

are the celebrities and the rich and famous, the glitzy or jet-set people who are into

Illuminism, occultism, and witchcraft because it is trendy and fashionable. Among

this group are some who are into the Jewish Cabala —movie and Broadway stars,

singer/entertainers, activists, and so forth. These are often ignorant people who are

used by the Illuminati to extract money, for sex, and as novelties. When the money

runs out, they grow too old for use as sex partners, or the novelty wears out, they are

often cast out or retired and no longer have access to the “Inner Circle” of the Elite.

Then there are the do-gooders — people who support revolution and the

socialistic, globalist, environmentalist, and similar aims of the Illuminati for what

they fancy is the good of society. Sometimes these people sign up for Cabala classes

taught by rabbis; they eagerly join liberal social issue organizations and may also be

involved in the secret societies and orders, though at a lower level. Again, we see

these people are mere dupes.

 

Finally, we see several strata of Illuminati elite —major politicians and

bureaucrats, including Presidents, Prime Ministers, Chancellors, etc., as well as some

corporate CEOs, financiers, media moguls, and others. These are major players, but

again, they are dupes because there is a secret, invisible, arcane or hidden “Inner

Circle” which works behind the scenes and tells these major players what to do.

This higher level of the Illuminati elite have historically thought of themselves as The Builders. There is even a classic Masonic textbook by this very title. The Builders

believe that Jehovah God did Adam and Eve a disservice by driving them out of the

Garden. They rankle at the fact that Nimrod, the King of Babylon, was confounded

in building the Tower of Babel, and they are seized with rage over the destruction of

their Temple in Jerusalem.

Indeed, the Builders are angered that every time they have sought to bring the

world together as One, they have been thwarted by God. All of their chosen disciples,

the Caesars, Charlemagne, Napoleon, Hitler, Stalin, FDR, Mao, saw their grand plan

of conquest go down to resounding defeat. But still, they strive to complete their

assigned mission.

Now it is the New World Order (or Bush’s “democracy for all nations”) they have

in mind. The United Nations is to be “reformed,” that is —strengthened. The few

rogue nations that remain must be dealt with.

 

The economies of all the nations must be equalized, enterprise extinguished,

constitutions amended or ignored, private property seized or regulated severely,

religions transformed, etc. Those are the goals.

In other words, to build their New World Order, the elite intend to destroy the

existing World Order. The old must go to make way for the new. It is the Hegelian

Dialectical Process that is being used to achieve this prime objective. What is above

must become what is below states the Illuminist law of alchemical transmutations.

  1. Robert Oppenheimer, the Soviet spy who oversaw the Manhattan Project, the

building of the first atomic bomb, and was present when the humongous mushroom

cloud rose with its imploding plumes of fire, is said to have exclaimed, “I am became

the destroyer of worlds.” Few realized that this is a quote right out of the Hindu

scriptures, the “Bhagavad Gita, and it was supposedly from the Hindu sun god,

Krishna. Oppenheimer, a Jew, appointed to his august scientific position by 33rd

degree Mason, President Franklin D. Roosevelt, was deep into the occult and was a

cabalist magician.

 

As Michael Hoffman II and a few other keen-minded observers have pointed out,

the A-bomb project, the transmutation of matter into intense forms of energy, was

long an alchemical objective of the Illuminati magicians. Like the Hindu god who

represents them, it is the fondest desire of these wicked, nihilistic men that they

become the destroyer of worlds.4

And then, from the burned out carcass, like the Phoenix rising from the ashes, is

to come the New City of Glory, the Kingdom of the Illuminati, ruled by their godman

King and His Master, Satan. This is the ultimate, all-consuming, repugnant goal

of The Builders, to undo what God has done, to defile and utterly destroy planet earth

and to rebuild it in their image.

 

The prophetic Scriptures tell us that this grandiose Plan — the Great Work of the

Illuminati —will never fully come to fruition. The Kingdom shall not become the

province of the rebellious Illuminati and their dark, occult master, Satan. Here is

Almighty God’s glorious declaration of how it all shall end:

“And the seventh angel sounded: and there were great voices in heaven, saying, THE

KINGDOMS OF THE WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOMS OF OUR LORD,

AND OF HIS CHRIST, AND HE SHALL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER…

And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they

shouldest he judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the

prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest

destroy them which destroy the earth.” – recorded in Revelation 11:15, 18

 

God’s incomparable will and plan shall prevail. His Christ and His people shall

reign triumphant forever, and the evil shall be judged. And what of the Illuminati,

the destroyers of the earth, the ones whom Satan’s servant, Oppenheimer, trumpeted

were the “destroyer of worlds?” The Scriptures give testimony to their fate; they too,

shall be judged, so that God “shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.”

 

 

  • POWER

The hunger for power motivates the human disciples in the Illuminati structure.

Because they serve Satan, they instinctually know they are also serving the will of his

human hierarchy. They expect to be rewarded for this service to the evil side.

George Bernard Shaw, who maintained an overwhelming hatred for God and for

Christianity, wrote of a “will” incarnated in higher consciousness man (the elite) that

shall “finally mould chaos itself into a race of gods.”5 To fancy yourself as in a state of

becoming divine, as so superhuman, special and superior you shall achieve elevation

as one of a “race of gods,” is an intoxicating prospect.

 

“Do As Thou Wilt”

The Bible says of the Antichrist, he “shall do according to his will” (Daniel 11:36).

Aleister Crowley, head of the occultic order, Ordo Templi Orientis, prided himself on

being the “wickedest man on earth.” Crowley preached that Satanists had only one

commandment: “Do as thou wilt shall be the whole of the law.”

Only gods can do as they will. That translates into awesome power. Changing

reality by the force of one’s will is, in fact, the very essence of magic and witchcraft.

  1. Aster Barnwell, in his sinister book, The Meaning of Christ For Our Age, equates

superior human will with god-consciousness. Through development and exercise of

will, or magic, says Barnwell, a man may live forever as a god. Illumined by occult

knowledge, the person is able to utilize pent-up psychic energy forces to effect

material reality. Barnwell refers to this psychic energy force by the Hindu term

“Kundalini,” or “serpent power.”6

 

A man possessing serpent power is said to operate in a spiritual realm. As such,

he is immune to and beyond any human spectrum of morality. Whatever he wills is

good, based solely on the results and not on any relative moral scale. In essence, the

ends justify the means. In such a relativistic theology, black magic is no lesser in moral

standing than is white magic. Black is white, bad is good, and all things are reversed.

 

Power is the Ultimate Aphrodisiac

Oh, how thrilling to the egomaniacal Illuminati is the realization that they possess and wield such awesome power within the planetary realm. Power is addictive.

Former Secretary of State and Illuminati insider extraordinaire Henry Kissinger once

smiled and confided, “Power is the ultimate aphrodisiac.”

To communicate ultra secret, coded, visual messages of an evil and conspiratorial

nature to each other or to the whole group by way of the world’s most influential

media, with no fear of being reprimanded or of ever being punished for the crime

must, indeed, be akin to ingesting a mind-altering, soul-satisfying aphrodisiac. These

men lust for power, and conveying secret messages unintelligible to the ignorant

masses must give them great emotional delight. It inspires in them the desire to

accomplish even greater occult aims.

As Shakespeare once wrote, “The world is mine oyster which I, with sword, shall take

and plunder.” Yes, the world is their “oyster,” and some in the Illuminati hierarchy are

so infused with the carnal ambition and lust to power they even seek to conquer and

reign the starry realm beyond the surly bounds of this planet. It was British

colonialist plotter Cecil Rhodes who once declared, “I would annex the planets if I could.”

Somewhat less grand and pretentious in his ambition for power but nevertheless

worth recalling is former House Speaker Newt Gingrich, so full of himself sitting at

the top of the heap in the U.S. Congress that he once told an audience: “My goal is to

shift the entire planet. And I’m doing it!”7

 

 

  • PRIDE

A perverse sense of false pride is a major factor that motivates men to be active as

Illuminati operatives and to communicate by secret handshakes, signs, and by other

occult media.

To smugly conceive of oneself as superior in enlightenment, in class status, in

social connections, and in other artificial aspects is common to the elite. The

promotion upward of the initiate degree-by-degree is purposely designed to create

the impression that he is gaining knowledge forbidden to the unenlightened

multitudes outside the order. A system of awards, jewels to be worn, covert

handshakes and cryptic signs shared also reinforces the ideology that the individual

is special and superior.

 

To Be In On the Joke

To be pictured in a nationally circulated magazine is ego-building enough for the

Illuminist. But to identify with members of an exclusive and powerful secret

organization by purposely giving a secret hand sign in that picture and realize that

only other elite are “in” on the joke, so to speak—that can, indeed, engender a rush

of perverse satisfaction and haughty pride. The attitude is, “Ha! Aren’t we pulling

one over on them! What control we have over the masses. What swill they can be

made to swallow!”

Jim Keith, a first-class conspiracy researcher who some believe was murdered by

the elite during what was supposed to have been a minor surgical procedure on his

knee, believed that the perverse satisfaction and exaggerated pride of these men is a natural outgrowth of their keenly observing how much control over others their elite status confers on them and their associates. This is especially true given the Illuminati’s control and manipulation of nations like the U.S.A., Russia and Germany, nations with vast technological prowess that fosters the growth of Big Brother government control. He writes:

Beneath the cloak of the prime conspirators are larger groups of rich peasantry and

landlords dominating a huge mass of poor serfs and less-than-serfs whose labor

and lives are sucked to provide the lifeblood to nourish the upper portions of the

pyramid. This ancient structure is perfectly visible to anyone with the eyes to be

appalled.

It is also obvious that the ruling class cabals and spy organizations which we do

know about are pointed in roughly the same direction: the total control and

“utilization” of the mass of mankind by whatever means it takes. Aside from all the

lofty banter about the “perfecting of mankind,” what is desired is the perfecting of

the systems of control.

Control is the shared goal of these numerous conspiring individuals, groups, and

governments, and in that sense they work together, collaborating here, working

individually there, creating an evolving noose of murderous technological expertise

that swiftly tightens around humanity’s throat. With this goal in place, with money

and the tools of advanced technology in hand, the overall program of

accomplishment crystallizes. 8

 

Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely

Exaggerated, self-absorbed pride becomes especially evil and dangerous when

prideful men acquire power. It was Lord Acton who, in 1886, uttered the well-known

maxim that, “power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely.” Unduly

prideful men are imbued with that unrighteous temperament because they often

have unfettered access to power—power over people, over organizations, over

resources, and over nations. Power to reward or to punish chosen disciples, friends,

or enemies, even power to take life.

The best of historians now admit, for example, that President Franklin D.

Roosevelt and his corrupt, Masonic associates knew in advance of the Japanese attack

on Pearl Harbor that catapulted the United States into war. The Illuminati

wanted world war, and the American airmen, soldiers, and sailors who died on

December 7, 1941 were considered necessary to precipitate the USA’s entrance into

World War II.

The U.S. Government also had prior knowledge of both the 1993 Oklahoma City

bombing of the Murrah Federal Building and the 9/11 bombing attacks on the World

Trade Center and Pentagon. The massive loss of life was no obstacle as far as the elite

were concerned. Their cold-blooded agenda is calculated to engender chaos and

destruction in a never-ending, alchemical process of bringing Ordo ab Chao (order out

of chaos). To the elite, murder is business as usual. And so, once again, we discover that a moral vacuum is inherent in the minds of these men of perverse pride.

 

  • ELITISM

Closely linked with their perverse and exaggerated pride is the corrupt reality that

the men of the Illuminati do, indeed, run most things in society. They are the elite,

and, unfortunately, they are afflicted with elitism. They do receive unfair advantage

and exalted status in society. Sadly, the dumbed down masses adore the men and

women of the elite.

Elitism is a sickness, a disease. The men (and women) who are pictured in Codex

Magica giving secret signs and sharing covert hand grips no doubt enjoy a smugly

satisfying sense of perversity in knowing they are deceiving those whom, they are

persuaded, are the ignorant and unknowing multitudes.

The Inner Circle and Their Puppets

The elite of the Illuminati are themselves divided by rank and authority. There is a

hidden inner circle, followed by a several hundred-member core. Next, we have

perhaps three to five thousand in a larger circle of influence, and then finally, another

ten thousand puppets.

The latter group, the puppets, have no real influence on matters of importance.

This group includes celebrities, media representatives, educators, and others who are

only vaguely aware that an elitist global conspiracy exists. They simply know that

they must hew to the “party line.” The puppets also realize they must maintain a

strict form of political correctness by promoting globalism and the approved socialist

agenda. They are required to rigorously adhere to the “script” provided and continue

to loyally wear the individual “mask” they have been supplied.

John Swinton, newsman and former editor at The New York Times once shocked

his audience at a luncheon meeting of the press by boldly confessing:

There is no such thing in America as an independent press. You know it and I

know it… The business of the Journalist is to destroy truth; To lie outright; To

pervert; To vilify; To fawn at the feet of mammon, and to sell his county and his

race for his daily bread. You know it and I know it and what folly is this toasting an

independent press?

We are the tools and vassals for rich men behind the scenes. We are the jumping

jacks, they pull the strings and we dance. Our talents, our possibilities and our lives

are all the property of other men. We are intellectual prostitutes.

Swinton appears to have known very well that the careers and activities of his

peers in the media are strictly controlled and regulated by their elite masters. And

this rankled him. But then, after Swinton’s comments that day, little was ever heard

again from the man.

 

 

The Group Mind and the Insectoids

As Michael Hoffman II once sagely noted, the analogy of “insects” often resides in

the true tale of the initiates of secret societies and orders. This is because these men

are themselves deceived by Lucifer, and so they go about deceiving others. Thus

there is a Group Mind resident in all these people, whether an Illuminatus is a

member of the inner circle or is a lowly puppet. It is for reason that Professor Adam

Weishaupt, co-founder of the classical Order of the Illuminati (May 1, 1776), called

his sect the Beenan Order (Order of the Bees).

Jim Keith, in Mind Control and UFOs, also noted this hive mentality. Keith wrote

that in the South American nation of Columbia, there is a German community which,

even today, over 60 years after World War II, uses the swastika as its icon. This group

calls its compound “Hormiga,” in honor of the obedient worker ant, yet another form

of Illuminati insectoid.9

Thus, we find the beehive or anthill as apt metaphors for the servants of the

Illuminati. It is fascinating to realize that these people are servile, weak, and crawling

little personalities. They echo in unison the words “Yes, Master” to their superiors, the

potentates of the various secret societies and orders.

The underlings of the Illuminati, in effect, are abject and craven cowards,

groveling in fright and terror before their Illuminist chieftains; yet, they act in public

as though they are superior beings —oh, so special and “hoity toity,” as the saying

goes.

Believing in their own inflated self-worth, they consider themselves members of

a higher-level caste while categorizing the masses outside their group as like so many

cattle or sheep—even as “useless eaters.”

They Look Down On the Inferior Goyim

Such is the distorted view of the Jewish Illuminati who derogatorily refer to Gentiles

as the goyim (cattle).

The late Dr. Israel Shahak, Professor at Hebrew University in Israel, a man I

respected greatly, was a constant critic of such a deviant, superiority attitude. Shahak

noted that many Zionist Jews are unashamed advocates of human slavery:

The Israelis have resuscitated a book in Spanish by Jews dating from the 14th

century which has been adopted for use as a manual of religious instruction in

Israel’s secondary schools. It explains why non-Jews ought to be the slave of Jews

because Jews are the elite of the human race. Because of this they deserve to have

slaves, and these slaves must be non-Jews.10

This outrageous and imperious attitude does not take those of us by surprise who

have studied the Jewish Talmud, the rabbis’ holiest book. According to the Talmud,

Gentiles are not even to be considered humans: “The goyim (Gentiles) are not men, but

beasts” (Baba Mezia fol. 1146).

It should be further noted that the Encyclopedia Britannica says, “The Talmud is

still the authoritative and practical guide of the great mass of the Jews.” (From the 9-volume German language translation of The Babylonian Talmud in the Library of

Congress, Washington, D.C.)

 

Slaves and Beasts

Slaves and beasts! That is what the Zionists of Israel consider those who aren’t

Jewish. Now we discover what the elitist, favored sons of the Zionist Illuminati think

of you, me, and the masses. No wonder they kill without conscience through their

instigation of world wars, through initiation of regional conflicts, and through

assassinations and other criminal deeds. The elite plot and carry out heinous terrorist

acts and institute financial crises and cultural upheavals to force the Hegelian

dialectical process along its desired path toward a New Age New World Order.

Deaths are “acceptable losses,” the Illuminati reason, and pain and suffering are

necessary for requisite changes to occur in society. In any event, since those outside

The Order are relegated to the lowly categories of “slave and beast,” why wring one’s

hands or otherwise unduly concern oneself with whether such miscreants as you and

me live or die? The Malthus Principle suggests to the Illuminati that periodically

thinning the global population is a good thing. Evolution, they believe, calls for the

survival of the fittest, and they view themselves as superior and most fit to rule.

Elitism is certainly a disease, a mental disease, and those afflicted with it

experience no guilt whatsoever in performing magical rituals of all kinds to enhance

and accentuate their elite status and signal their superior “knowledge” to their

occultic peers.

 

 

 

 

  • SIGNAL

Scan the pages of this book, Codex Magica, and you immediately discover that the

conspirators of the Illuminati have a deep, dark desire to signal each other. They seem

to be obsessed with flaunting their special ties with each other as well as their

membership in the Brotherhood of the Elite at large.

Could it be that these men —sharers of occult secrets and sharers of crimes —also

share a joint consciousness and recognition of their mission as individual members

of a commonly shared destiny? I believe that is the case.

In Conscious Evolution, Dr. Barry McWaters acknowledges this commonality, this

attempt to unify on the part of the insiders, each of which, he acknowledges, make a

“unique contribution:”

In this way the differentiated parts…come to recognize that our common task is a

Trans-human one, a goal beyond ourselves. 11

McWaters notes that, “Many people have opened themselves to serve as

channels.” By their individual acts of performing rituals, including the

communication of signs and symbols which embody intense energies and are

magical in effect, there is expected to arise a “transformed humanity, creating a new

heaven and a new earth to manifest itself.”12

 

In effect, the co-conspirators are performing a psychic form of magic. By the

combination in the ethereal world of millions of ritual acts by individuals, it is

believed that a collective transformation of mankind and of earth will take place.

When a critical mass is achieved, a quantum leap in consciousness will spontaneously

occur. The catalytic process of magic on a mass, continuing scale will help push this

process along to completion. Then and only then will the Universal Mind, long a

cherished goal of the elite, be realized.

Meanwhile, the co-conspirators believe they are mass-conditioning humanity and

helping to build archetypes of energy forces in the collective consciousness that tend

to create a binary, dialectical process of chaos that will result in the Hegelian

achievement of equilibrium. This, they are convinced, will catapult the world into a

global-wide Zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of Masonic

overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and evil.

 

In effect, the co-conspirators are persuaded they are each a cell, or molecule,

playing a certain role within a greater organism. Their deceit is to imagine

themselves an energy unit, or snapshot within a holographic universe in which all

things are related and are one: “Further, not only is there one unity, but there are unities

within unities within unities.“13 But of course, at the top of their unified pyramid is the

controlling entity with the all-seeing eye. That, indisputably, is Lucifer.

Interesting is the fact that each of the co-conspirators fully recognize what the

others are doing. Each understands the mask he must wear and the signals to be

given. In a Public Broadcasting System (PBS) documentary, the story is recounted of

the day President Harry S. Truman, a 33rd degree Mason, met Hollywood director

and actor Orson Welles (War of the Worlds and Citizen Kane fame). Truman smiled and

said to Welles, “You’re the second greatest actor alive today. I’m the first.”

 

 

 

  • WEALTH

What would compel grown men to act like immature, two-bit stage actors, twisting

and distorting their fingers, hands, and bodies into ridiculous symbolic gestures in

what appears to be a ludicrous campaign to force magical change or to convey secret

messages via the media to fellow conspirators equally brainwashed? Most of these

men are wealthy. Is that a factor? Does wealth confer on a man the unbecoming nonquality

of stupidity? Is the secret coding and sending of messages, by word and by

visual means, a process or activity of stupid, wicked rich men?

Not all wicked and powerful men are wealthy, but many are. Disproportionately

  1. Having studied the lives and work of the elite, I can testify that their idle lifestyle

and wealth often becomes an impediment to their moral development and to their

potential exercise of good judgement and common sense. This is especially true of

members of Dynasty family lines —the Bushes, Kennedys, Clintons, Roosevelts,

Bronfmans, Rothschilds, the royal families in Europe, etc.

 

Idiotic Behavior, Witchcraft and Magic

Wealth and idleness lead to boredom, and boredom to idiotic and aberrant, bizarre behavior. But though we may laugh at what seem to be the comedic and unfruitful

attempts of the elite to use coded messages and symbolism in magazines,

newspapers, on TV, and in other media, for them this is no laughing matter. It is

serious business. It is ritual witchcraft, and without it, their lives would revert to the

mundane. Witchcraft and magic having become an essential part of their lives, they

are addicted and must continue. As one famous witch once remarked, “I had no selfcontrol.

 

My appetite for performing spells and working magic eventually became

insatiable. Satan kept wanting more and more, and I had to provide it.”

The scriptures say that the love of money is the root of all evil. Not just of some

evil, but of all evil. The concentration of wealth into fewer and fewer hands translates

into the concentration of evil into fewer and fewer hands. The idle wealthy soon lose

perspective and are out of touch with the serfs and vassals. The slave state, at its

zenith, is run by dullards, silly men who have convinced themselves that a secret

handshake made in front of a camera—or a hand sign flashed by them on a TV news

program — turbo-props their personal progress in the ranks of the elite. They are also

convinced that their use of covert signs, grips, handshakes and symbols helps in their

acquisition of greater satanic powers, leading to greater control by them over the

unknowing peasantry.

 

Foolish, But Also Dangerous

Tragically, these men, though often foolish and dull, are dangerous to us all. The silly

man who is given control and management over the keepers to the keys to the

nuclear-tipped ICBMs that sit deep inside the earth is, indeed, a dangerous man. So,

too, are men whose banking, financial, and corporate decisions can plunge entire

nations into desperate straits of bankruptcy and ruin.

It is, moreover, no consolation to realize that the stupid and self-indulgent who

populate the highest reaches of the Illuminati ranks are often cunning, sly, devious,

and ethically-challenged.

The imbecile son of a wise king is always less wise than his father, but upon his

father’s passing, he nevertheless assumes the throne. How often does history show

that heredity renders a nation a cruel blow when the next generation takes

command? In that instance, the cry of the people invariably rings out: “The King is

dead —oh no! —Well, okay, long live the King.”

 

Rarely do the men at the top echelons of the Illuminati deserve their powerful and

influential positions based on merit. Their reign is based on, first, heredity, and, next,

on cronyism and toadyism. Survival and promotion is not according to survival of

the fittest, but survival of the most wealthy and the most favored.

Sometimes, modern man looks at old newsreel footage of monsters like Lenin,

Stalin, Mao, Hitler, Castro, and Mussolini, and they ask, How could entire nations

have ever believed in such cartoonish, even outlandish, characters? But, remember,

we see these men only in retrospect, and we fancy ourselves as being too smart to

have ever been taken in by such odd personalities.

Someday, an evil one will come who will be so wicked and diabolical he shall

cause the masses everywhere to revere and honor him as a “saint above saints.” The

scriptures say virtually the whole world will believe in and follow him. The Illuminati elite surely will give this evil tyrant all their allegiance. They, along with the duped masses, will fall prey to the Strong Delusion, they will believe the Lie, and they will be Damned (II Thessalonians 2).

 

 

  • PLEASE

To please their master, Lucifer, is the highest priority of the Illuminati. Illuminist

Albert Pike, 33°, former Sovereign Grand Commander whose commentary on

Freemasonry’s rituals, Morals and Dogma, is the classic learning textbook for all

Masons, issued instructions on July 14, 1889, to the Supreme Councils of the World

identifying the Master whom Masons universally worship and venerate:

That which we must say to the crowd is — we worship a God, but it is the God that

one adores without superstition… To you, Sovereign Grand Inspector Generals, we

say this; that you may repeat it to brothers of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th degrees—The

Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in

the purity of the Luciferian doctrine.14

Pike’s embrace of the “Luciferian doctrine” is not surprising. Manly P. Hall, 33°,

considered by Freemasonry as the Lodge’s greatest scholar of the 20th century,

taught that the energies of Lucifer were necessary for the successful Masonic warrior.

Meanwhile, John J. Robinson, whose book, Born in Blood, was celebrated by top

Masonic Lodge officials as an accurate history of the Knights Templar and of

Freemasonry, insisted in his later book, A Pilgrims Progress, that Lucifer is not Satan

or the devil. Instead, Robinson insisted that Lucifer is an angel whose guidance and

help can be employed either for good or for evil. Of course, Robinson’s writings make

clear that pleasing Lucifer is high-up on the Lodge’s list of priorities.

Lucifer the Divine

Eliphas Levi, the cabalist magician whose artist depiction of Baphomet, the

androgynous goat god, is illustrated elsewhere in this book, was more to the point.

He recognized that Satan and Lucifer are, indeed, one and the same. But Levi also

taught that Satan, believe by true Christians to be the enemy of God, is, in fact,

man’s helper and benefactor. Indeed Levi praised Satan, or Lucifer, as the “angel

presiding over the light of truth.”

“Lucifer is divine and terrestrial,” said Levi. “He is the Holy Spirit” and is the

“light-bearer in us. It is our mind.”15

Thus, we discover the cabalistic philosophy is not only that Lucifer is divine. He

is integrated into and is one with the mind of the men who make up the Illuminati

elite. Lucifer and these men are of one mind. This brings to pass the prophecies of

Revelation 17 where we are told that the conspiracy of the elite in the endtime shall

be composed of world leaders who will be of “one mind for they will give all of their

power and strength to the Beast.”

Unlike Eliphas Levi, most Illuminists are hesitant to identify Satan as their Lord.

Instead, they point to the Grand Architect of the Universe as their deity, or to a hazy

and nebulous, unnamed “God.” We have discovered that most of the Illuminati elite

make the ridiculous claim that they neither worship nor even believe in a being, or

entity, named Satan. Many laugh—at least publicly—at the notion of a real entity

known as the Devil. The Masonic Lodge not only publicly disavows worship of

Satan, but also vainly attempts to cast Lucifer, pseudonym for the Devil, in the mold

of a good angel, ostensibly sent here on earth only to assist man and introduce man

to the “better angels.”

 

The One About Whom Naught May Be Said

In her eye-opening book, The Initiation of the World, occultist Vera Stanley Alder

reinforces this pretense of the elite. She remarks that it is “Deity” without a name that

is admired and worshipped. Furthermore, this mysterious Deity is esoterically

described by her as the “ONE ABOUT WHOM NAUGHT MAY BE SAID.” Ironically,

Alder does have a lot to say regarding the “one about whom naught may be said.” In fact,

she praises this unnamed god as a being of immense “wonder and magnitude.” She

suggests, too, that the One the elite worship may properly be referred to as the

“absolute.” Alder also remarks that the entity she recognizes as the divine “One” is

made up of “forces,” and he has dominion over certain—again unnamed — greater or

lesser entities.16

Of course, a rose by any other name is still a rose. And no matter how reluctant

or tentative are the magicians of the Illuminati to come right out and identify the One

whom they serve, we who have long studied these maladjusted rulers and their

psychophants need not dodge the issue. Without question, a great many of the

Illuminati know without a doubt whom they serve: Satan, also called Lucifer, the

Devil, the Adversary. Their secret hand signs and grips, their symbols and their

logos, indisputably prove this is so.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • INVOCATION

That demon principalities are invoked in the rendering of Masonic signs and other

magical operations by the elite is a clear indication that these men are involved in

witchcraft. It is not believed that the universe is some neutral machine, operating in

a non-theological, pure, mechanical manner. Rather, there are believed to exist

certain otherworldly spiritual hierarchies, entities that aid the elitist in creating a

powerful effect upon the world. As witchcraft teacher Paul Huston explains:

“There simply exists power to be tapped to do good or to do evil…There exist

certain entities who will aid you in your spells…You may call these entities gods,

spirits, or watchers; or depersonalize them as powers or forces…”17

 

The Hierarchy

These gods, entities, powers, or forces are said to be hierarchically arranged:

“At the top, we have Great entities often known as Watchers, Mighty Ones, or

gods…which can be contacted to bring a certain power to your rituals.

Then there are spirit entities or demons halfway between men and gods in their

constitution…Of course there are many minor, elemental spirits.”18

Huston says that talismans, images, and symbols—and hand and body signs and

the positions and prescribed actions of body parts—will “partake of the nature of a

spirit or elemental.” In other words, spirits are attracted and supposedly go to work

on behalf of the person who wears or displays the magical talisman, charm, image,

idol, or symbol, or who practices and puts into operation a particular hand sign,

handshake, body movement, or position, or ritual, whether that ritual is simple or

sophisticated.

The more sophisticated and complex rituals and the more detailed, intricate, and

powerful is the design of the talisman, symbol, hand sign, etc., the more likely a

higher level entity—a being higher on the spiritual totem pole or pecking order so to

speak—will be induced to participate in performing the desired magical act. That is,

the greater the force of magic that will be applied. A great Entity, perhaps a prince or

other high-up territorial potentate in the demonic spiritual realm, is naturally

thought to possess the power to force changes in the real world. It is no accident that

in the Bible, the last day, endtimes world ruler and his earthly human companions

are said, to worship the “God of Forces.”

 

Ritual Ceremonies and Demons of Secret Societies

The leaders of the secret societies of the Illuminati would have to be supreme

dullards not to recognize the demonic forces that are invoked in the ceremonial

working of the various ritual degrees. C.W. Leadbetter, a 33rd degree Mason and

occultist who was allied with Annie Besant and her Theosophical Society in the

1920s, is just one of many Masonic leaders who have acknowledged the participation

of devil spirits. For example, Leadbetter says that the ritual for the 30th degree brings

forth an angel who is “a great blue Deva of the First Ray.” In the 33rd degree,

Leadbetter relates, two “splendid fellow workers, spirits of gigantic size as compared

to humanity and radiantly white in color are present.”19

In fact, Leadbetter said that the ritual for the 33rd degree actually links the

Sovereign Grand Inspector General of Freemasonry with the “Spiritual King of the

World Himself; That Mightiest of Adepts who stands at the head of the Great White

Lodge, in whose strong hands lies the destinies of earth.”20

 

 

  • ENCOURAGE

The frequency of the higher-level elite conveying occultic messages via hand signs,

arm gestures, body postures, and similar means encourages lesser disciples. It

reassures them that they are part of a cohesive and unified whole, members of a

distinctive body of powerful and influential world movers and shakers. It is an awesome feeling, no doubt, to find oneself in company with the aspiring and actual

rulers of the planet.

Naturally, for the lesser initiate, seeing the top adepts displaying Masonic,

Rosicrucian, O.T.O., and other signs and symbols in major propaganda and cultural

organs (TV, newspapers, magazines, internet, books, public forums, etc.) also instills

fear and dread. Fear and dread of what the Organization — powerful as evidenced by

its public display of its chief symbols to a profane, ignorant mass audience —might

do to them if they ever should be so bold or so foolish as to damage its assets, reveal

its secrets, or betray it:

 

There is an inevitability…which is at once its horror and its joy…once an accepted

disciple has definitely undertaken the work in preparation for initiation, there is for

him no turning back. He could not if he would…

He has heard the voice of his Master. Occult obedience gives place to enlightened will.

He can now be trusted to walk and work alone because he is unalterably one with his

group, with the Hierarchy, and finally with Shamballa (hell).21

The Carrot and Stick Approach

Thus, we see in use by the top ranks of the elite the carrot and stick approach. If the

fledgling initiate strays from the fold, or, worse, reveals any of the secrets of the

Brotherhood, he will get the stick of punishment. But if he cooperates, he will be

rewarded. He will find himself in the enviable position of being lauded as a cocreator

of the world aborning.

 

  1. Fred Kleinknecht, 33°, Sovereign Grand Commander of Scottish Rite

Freemasonry, in March, 2002, in The Scottish Rite Journal, boasted of this Creator role.

In an article entitled, “A Brave New World of Heroes,” Kleinknecht encourages Masonic

disciples by emphasizing:

One of the great lessons of the Scottish Rite is this: We do not inherit the world, we

create it.

“O brave new world, that has such people in it!” —This line from Shakespeare’s The

Tempest seems particularly appropriate…22

In practicing magic by employing secret signs, the sharing of covert handshakes,

the use of power-attracting symbols, the use of hidden codes and other ritual means,

the deceived initiate believes he is helping to build that Brave New World—a

“better” world. Better, that is, for he and his magical associates. He is working as a

member of the Group to alchemically break down and build back up society into a

new order of things. He is, as we shall see, engaging in the rabbinic and cabalistic practice of Tikkun Olam, the repair and reconstruction of the world.

 

  • REBELLION

The illuminated elitist does not regard himself as a man, but as a god. As such, he is,

in fact, a rebel, engaged in rebellion against the one, true God. Collectively, the elite

fancy themselves to be God. How does a mere human being arrive at such an

imagined exalted state of existence?

Vera Stanley Alder, in her celebrated textbook, The Initiation of The World, writes

that once the Illuminist has been raised to become a “unit within a great

brotherhood,” he progresses toward fusion and unity with the all-consciousness. In

this state…

Man is no longer worshipping God, asking things of God, trying to become like

God. He knows that he is God…He is.23

 

They Hate Without A Cause

Here, then, we find an arrogant expression of hubris, pride, and, most of all,

rebellion. Rebellion against God, against His Truth, and against His people. The

Illuminati are revolutionaries. Their revolt has no rational cause. Christ Jesus noted:

“They hate me without a cause.” The Illuminist strives for liberty and fulfillment of selfinterest

and will apart from God and His Will. That is why this brotherhood of

evildoers are rebels, opposers of good, colluders with any and all forms of apostasy.

The propensity of the Illuminati to engage in rebellion, against God, country, and

even organized civilization itself is evidenced in the inner meaning of their centuries

old rallying cry: “Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,” the esoteric meaning of which is

liberty from the dictates of God, equality of all men only in death, and the unity of

evildoers. Truly, the man who has taken vulgar and bloody oaths to defend The

Order and has vowed to protect its secrets against onslaught by would be interlopers

and intruders is not above killing those who oppose his ambitious personal goals or

who stand in the way of the attainment of the objectives of the Order of the Illuminati.

 

“In Freemasonry It Is Permitted to Kill”

Consider the military trial of the Freemason, Cabrinovic, assassin of the Archduke

Ferdinand of Austria, Hungary, a fateful event that touched off the deadly and fiery

conflict of World War I. Cabrinovic’s testimony at his trial provides us a graphic

example of the rebellious spirit of the men of the secret societies and orders.

Asked if he had conspired with other Freemasons to murder the Archduke and

thus set off a saga of anarchy and mayhem throughout Europe, Cabrinovic told the

military court, “Yes, I knew we were all Freemasons, and this strengthened my resolve…

Freemasonry strengthened my intention. In Freemasonry it is permitted to kill.”

Ah yes. “In Freemasonry it is permitted to kill,” testified the assassin Cabrinovic.

How exquisitely truthful the man was as he s a t in the witness chair, being called to

account for his horrific crime.

When we examine the historical record of the world’s most despicable mass

murderers and revolutionaries, we find that almost all of them were members of Freemasonry and other secret societies of the Illuminati:

Robespierre was a Freemason; Weishaupt was a Freemason; Napoleon was a

Freemason; Lenin was a Freemason; Stalin was a Freemason; Mussolini was a

Freemason; Truman and Roosevelt were Freemasons; Ariel Sharon is a Freemason;

Bill Clinton is a Freemason; Fidel Castro is a Freemason.

 

Is There No Help For the Widow’s Son?

At his trial for conspiracy to commit homicide, satanist rebel Charles Manson was

observed giving a variety of Masonic hand signs, including the Masonic sign of

distress. The same sign was reportedly given by Mormon founder Joseph Smith as he

lay dying on the floor of an Illinois jail on a variety of criminal charges. Lying

bleeding and desperate, Smith’s raspy voice could be heard crying out the plaintive,

Masonic wail, calling on Masons to help a brother in dire trouble, “Is there no help for

the widow’s son?”

Joseph Smith no doubt could not believe that he, a man who claimed to be God’s

Chosen Prophet but who secretly worshipped Lucifer; he, a man of such superior

intellect and endowed with the occult gift of spiritual enlightenment, was about to

meet his Maker, a victim of a vigilante mob who despised him.

Jack Parsons, American rocket scientist, founder of California’s Jet Propulsion

Laboratory, and a priest of the O.T.O., was, like Mormon Joseph Smith, a premier

servant of Satan and a rebel against God. He even fancied himself to be the

prophesied antichrist. Parsons wrote this chilling paragraph in his diary:

And thus was I antichrist loosed in the world; and to this am I pledged, that the

work of the beast shall be fulfilled, and the way for the coming of BABALON be

made open and I shall not cease or rest until these things are accomplished. 24

 

A few years after writing this, Jack Parsons was killed in an explosion in a

laboratory at his home, which also served as a meeting place for other members of

his satanic order. He evidently was not to become the prophesied antichrist, a fact

Parsons now knows only too well, residing as he is in some subterranean cell

somewhere in a place called hell…

 

Until here we have seen the real intents of the people who feeds the masses with their filth and appalling so called entertainment. They are evil to the core and their ends leads to death as wages of sin well met.

 

Now this is what God tells us:

 

Ephesians 5:5

{5:5} For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. {5:6} Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. {5:7} Be not ye therefore partakers with them.

{5:8} For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as

children of light:

{5:9} (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) {5:10} Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. {5:11} And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.

{5:12} For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret.

{5:13} But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light.

{5:14} Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.

{5:15} See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise,

{5:16} Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.

{5:17} Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is.

{5:18} And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;

{5:19} Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord;

{5:20} Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;

 

We are told not to be partakers with evils (which is utterly impossible when you are an entertainment industry user and customer for by then you’ll have been long infected by Edutainmentiasis) We are not to have any fellowship with darkness (much of it is in the entertainment industry and much of it outside the industry)

We are to wake up from sleep and allow our Lord Jesus Christ to give us Light so that we can see. We are to understand the will of the Lord is not to sit infront of a T.V, phones, social media, texting, having fun and care for nothing less, video games and listening evil music all the time. That we are not to watch movies which all evil or read and chat non sense all the daylong! Taking selfies of ourselves (most of which are in sensual clothes and poses provoking lustful thoughts on anyone looking at them thus ever increasing sin network)  and posting them for that shows how we only think on ourselves and not on things of God. It is a form of self worship-idolatry- when someone is given unto these things for its all about meeting their bodily-flesh evil needs! Remember the heart needs to be deceived, it is dry and thirsty, empty and hungry, missing and crying for deception. Except one is led by the Holy Spirit then his/her heart will always feed on deception!

 

I Corinthians 10:14

{10:14} Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.

 

After saying these things, it is very important for the reader to know/realize that if he/she is being a partner/fan/consumer/student of edutainment then he/she is seriously infected by Edutainmentiasis and as we have seen that more than one scripture points out that if one is of such kind his/her place is Hell! Now more verses which shows the really end result of entertaining these evils of entertainment among others:

 

2 Thessalonians 1:8-10

{1:7} And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,

{1:8} In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:

{1:9} Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power;

{1:10} When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.

 

What entertainment both in the world and now even in the church does is keeping people from knowing God in a true sense and from obeying the Gospel of our Lord Jesus,(And see the urgency in verse 10 where people believed the Paul testimony the very day it was presented to them and they were saved).

Just keep them mesmerized and have them intoxicated with entertainment, keep them occupied with all the fun the world can offer, keep them blind, keep them happy, keep them laughing for as long as possible so that the day of the Lord comes to them as a thief and they end up in Hell. That is the policy of satan and his council, and his followers fall into it perfectly!

FOR MEN NEVER WISH TO GO TO HELL BUT MANY GO ANYWAY.

Someone said “To some, the devil will have them by their throats and still yet they won’t recognize his identity”

Charles Spurgeon said “The devil can make people dance through the gates of hell as they were the gates of Heaven”. For never does the devil comes as creepy, terrible, horrific monster but as gentle and pleasing such that one may believe is an angel of God.

Entertainment keeps people away from God that’s the primary purpose of it. And if people forget about God then they’ll be deceived and get lost in the world of darkness only to find themselves in the grave chained for hell. What a pity and how sad it is seeing people being lost for such a thing as entertainment. One may not really see the badness of it but as always the Bible has answers:

 

 

Matthew 16:6

{16:6} Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees.

 

 

1 Corinthians 15:33

{15:33} Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.

{15:34} Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.

 

Here it is pointed out that a little evil will corrupt all of good in a person if it is left to stay there. Now a little entertainment will corrupt a person regardless of his/her knowledge or spiritual status. It is the stuff that should be avoided at all cost to stay safe, and one cannot do that for himself but only by the power of Holy Spirit to properly guide him/her to God. And we receive the Holy Spirit after we repent and get baptized into the family of God.

 

Colossians 2:8

{2:8} Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.

 

 

 

2 Corinthians 11:14

{11:13} For such [are] false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.

{11:14} And no marvel; for satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. {11:15} Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

 

2 Corinthians 2:11

{2:11} Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

 

For some people says there are songs/movies/video games/T.V programs or sports that are ‘good’ because sometimes in them too there are people who profess to be Christians. But in real sense they are evil for that’s what comes from the world is always evil, and by world I mean the doctrines, beliefs, attitudes and way of life that is against Christ.

 

 

Matthew 7:15-20

{7:15} Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

{7:16} Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? {7:17} Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

{7:18} A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

{7:19} Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

{7:20} Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

 

And their fruits are never hard to see if your eyes are cleansed, for they are just evil for their roots is in the world and all what forms the fruits is evil.

 

Someone must be still asking or wondering why are this things happening now i.e not any other time in history but now. The Bible has answers to that:

 

2 Timothy 3:1-

{3:1} This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.

{3:2} For men shall be lovers of their ownselves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

{3:3} Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,

{3:4} Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;

{3:5} Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

 

Again all of the above evils are what  makes up the entertainment industry, and what people practices in the real world. Mind you these things work in a two-way dimensions i.e. both the entertainers and the entertained practice these things to the dot!

 

These are the last days, we are living in the last days, the final chapter of human history is to be closed for ever and God to rule His people. And of course all these are after judgment of the wicked (as pointed throughout this paper) to eternal damnation and the righteous to the Kingdom of God.

 

It is important to spell out the effect of having all what has been said above. In two words it is called Cultivation Theory:

  1. James Potter states in his Cultivation Theory and Research

THE CENTRAL PROPOSITION of cultivation theory is: Television viewers who say they are exposed to greater amounts of television are predicted to be more likely (compared to viewers who say they are exposed to less or amounts) to exhibit perceptions and beliefs that reflect the television world messages.”

 

Different people has their opinions and comments about the theory, the author would like to make it not a theory but a solid fact that it is not only about television but also the whole entertainment industry. In the book  Film, Television and the Psychology of the Social Dream by Rieber and Kelly we read:

“…He notes that “neurasthenic” spectators were known to experience hallucinations and “illusions” after watching a movie and remarks on the “strange fascination” of film that could induce audiences—especially among the “rural population”—to applaud “a happy turn of the melodramatic pictures.” Movies also had “a profound effect on fantasy life,” writes Robert Sklar in his book MovieMade America. These cinematic fantasies “provided rich materials for dreams about sexual partners, settings and passions far removed from the reality of one’s environment” (Sklar 1994, p. 307). Sklar isn’t quite as alarmed by the potentially pernicious effect of film on audiences as Munsterberg who warns: “…it is evident that such a penetrating influence must be fraught with dangers.” (Munsterberg was a pioneer in studying the effects of television and the psychology of people when television was in its early age)…”

 

No wonder many young people have involved themselves in sexual relationships at a tender age, many rape cases, homosexuality and transgender issues, atheism, Satanism and occult, new age beliefs, self-indulgency, love of pleasure rise in today society, the writer believes the fuel for all these perversions and others that aren’t mentioned is entertainment or as already established Edutainmentiasis.

 

Rieber and Kelly writes again in their book:

“…The scenes on the screen trigger a mental process by means of suggestion.

suggested idea, he says, takes root in our mind in much the same way that

ideas do that are inspired by memory or the imagination. When we see a landscape depicted on the screen, for example, it can evoke any number of associated ideas based on the memories and fantasies that already exist in our minds.

While the filmmaker controls what we see on the screen we are in control of how we perceive and react to the images and sequences. The suggestion, he writes, is “forced on us” but what we do with that suggestion is another matter entirely. The “outer perception,” is not just a starting point but “a controlling influence” so that we never mistake the associated idea “as our creation but as something to which we have to submit.” Taken to an extreme, the film acts as a hypnotizer, keeping us spellbound in the theater or at the very least keeping us in a “in a state of heightened suggestibility.” Once again we are straying in the direction of the dream and the idea that film is a medium which invites its audience to share the dream it presents. “It is as if reality has lost its own continuous connection and become shaped by the demands of our soul” (Munsterberg 1916, p. 95)…”

 

This is the power of the screen whether it is a television set, a smart phone, a laptop, a radio or the billboards all over the place in the streets. They hypnotize a person, makes him/her susceptible to suggestion, give him/her suggestion, then the victims eat the stuff eagerly, digest it, assimilate it in his/her mind, soul and body, then start to live the suggestions i.e. ideas, beliefs, attitudes and life, try to challenge them then be sure to meet a mighty resistance in form of ridicule, being laughed at, ignored, or insulted. But the reader will already understand through the evidence provided here and later that if he/she is met by such resistance then will be witnessing in a clear day a victim of Edutainmentiasis.

 

In the book we read also,

“…In a study published in 2000, children who had nightmares frequently cited a program they’d seen on TV. Some studies have tracked the types of nightmares people have experienced over the last century “and found that dreams of the bogeyman were common in the twenties; dreams of ghosts, devils, and witches reigned in the fifties and sixties, and those of movie villains predominated

in the nineties.” Both Freddy Krueger of the Friday the 13th series of movies

and the evil Voldemort from the Harry Potter novels and movies have made regular appearances in the nightmares of children interviewed for a study conducted by the Dream and Nightmare Laboratory at Sacre-Coeur Hospital in Montreal, but whether they have any lasting or negative influence is unknown (Talbot 2009).”

 

The studies seemed to end not being sure that these dreams influenced by entertainment had lasting/negative effects on the affected but after reading this exposé they will have their obvious answer handed.

 

 

We also read from Rieber and Kelly:

“…Psychological phenomena—self, agency, emotions, sexuality, perception, cognition, memory—do not arise exclusively within the individual. They also need to be considered within the context of the larger culture. We all operate in an environment that consists of various institutions, artifacts, and cultural concepts.

Psychological processes are always at work as people conduct their activities or

respond to these institutions and concepts. These psychological processes assume

particular form and content. In other words, people mold their psychology in congruence with or reaction to certain macro cultural factors. A struggle is constantly taking place among groups to direct (control) macro cultural factors in their interest.

Whoever dominates this struggle dominates the form that cultural factors

take, and by extension the corresponding form that psychological processes take.

Consequently, it would be a mistake to think of psychology only in personal terms

when it is also a cultural and political phenomenon. So what we see happening is

a kind of feedback loop in which psychological phenomena are then objectified

in the culture and transmitted to individuals as they participate in the culture”

 

Quoting Nicholas Carr again from his book Is Google making us stupid?, What Internet is doing to our brains:

 

“…Thanks to the ubiquity of text on the Internet, not to mention the

popularity of text-messaging on cell phones, we may well be reading

more today than we did in the 1970s or 1980s, when television was our

medium of choice. But it’s a different kind of reading, and behind it lies

a different kind of thinking—perhaps even a new sense of the self. “We

are not only what we read,” says Maryanne Wolf, a developmental

psychologist at Tufts University and the author of Proust and the Squid:

The Story and Science of the Reading Brain. “We are how we read.”

Wolf worries that the style of reading promoted by the Net, a style that

puts “efficiency” and “immediacy” above all else, may be weakening our

capacity for the kind of deep reading that emerged when an earlier

technology, the printing press, made long and complex works of prose

commonplace. When we read online, she says, we tend to become “mere

decoders of information.” Our ability to interpret text, to make the rich

mental connections that form when we read deeply and without

distraction, remains largely disengaged.”

 

It is this disengagement that lames people’s ability to think, feel, live and above all knowing God. We also confirm the fourth idea of Postman that new technology changes the society’s basic structures to become a medium in which the respective societies in this case the whole world to grow around it. And as pointed earlier this screen technology is all about self and thus the world becomes individually self interested!

 

Continuing in his book Carr tells us what happens in screen technology:

“…The Internet promises to have particularly far-reaching effects on

cognition. In a paper published in 1936, the British mathematician Alan

Turing proved that a digital computer, which at the time existed only as

a theoretical machine, could be programmed to perform the function of

any other information-processing device. And that’s what we’re seeing

today. The Internet, an immeasurably powerful computing system, is

subsuming most of our other intellectual technologies. It’s becoming

our map and our clock, our printing press and our typewriter, our

calculator and our telephone, and our radio and TV.

When the Net absorbs a medium, that medium is re-created in the Net’s

image. It injects the medium’s content with hyperlinks, blinking ads,

and other digital gewgaws, and it surrounds the content with the

content of all the other media it has absorbed. A new e-mail message,

for instance, may announce its arrival as we’re glancing over the latest

headlines at a newspaper’s site. The result is to scatter our attention and

diffuse our concentration…”

 

An insight for many of us is the realization that any kind of media i.e. books, magazine, newspapers, radio, music, art e.t.c. that goes into the internet according to Carr but to me screen technology will be changed into the image of the screen with lethal effects to the victim’s spirit, mind and body.

Again I think it is this scattering of attention and diffusing of our concentration that makes so many of people not to be able to be attentive for long time be it in class for students or even talking to someone for a long time- it is my personal testimony of seeing people falling into a deep sleep whenever I discussed with them (or most of the time myself!) about the things written in this book. That was not judgmental but the truth showing how bad Edutainmentiasis can be as even I myself have sometimes dozed off when listening or watching materials that contributed information to the writing of this discourse. It is essential to comprehend the extent such effects have subtly crept in the society as a whole, where many young people cannot read a long book without pictures or anything that requires quietness and stillness for a long time sometimes even a minute is excruciating painfully of such requirements to someone who has sustained the full effects of Edutainmentiasis. It is literary an epidemic in the academic circles where this attention deficit can be seen first hand. But these same people will go on reading the posts and other things in the social medias and internet for hours in a sit! This confirms the above observations that Carr has shared in his writing. And its also devastating to know that is true for the larger percent of the world population.

 

 

“…In the 1970s and 1980s, Mr. Merzenich, now a professor emeritus at the University of California in San Francisco, conducted a famous series of experiments on primate brains that revealed how extensively and quickly neural circuits change in response to experience.

When, for example, Mr. Merzenich rearranged the nerves in a monkey’s hand, the nerve cells in the animal’s sensory cortex quickly reorganized themselves to create a new “mental map” of the hand. In a conversation late last year, he said that he was profoundly worried about the cognitive consequences of the

constant distractions and interruptions the Internet bombards us with. The long-term effect on the quality of our intellectual lives, he said, could be “deadly.”

 

What we seem to be sacrificing in all our surfing and searching is our capacity to engage in the quieter, attentive modes of thought that underpin contemplation, reflection and introspection. The Web never encourages us to slow down. It

keeps us in a state of perpetual mental locomotion.”

 

 

The words above says it all, the result of people being ‘lovers’ of entertainment or as the issue addressed in the book, the reality of Edutainmentiasis.

It is this perpetual mental locomotion that is addictive and deadly in its workings. It is this constant anxiety and expectation of finding something new as fast as possible by scrolling on an endless thread of posts filled with self loving individuals (narcissists) found in social medias or surfing the internet or binge watching of videos. In the book Disappearance of Childhood by Neil Postman we learn that its exactly this mechanism of workings which makes the television to be so enticing, addictive and effective in doing what it does educating the masses what the evil people behind it wants as per the view of this book, this will be discussed in details in the part 3 of the book.

 

Or as the words in the book when talking about the power of the devil DAEMONOLGIA SACRA. Or, A TREATISE Satan Temptations: In Three Parts. By Richard Gilpin. 2 Cor. 2. 11. We are not ignorant of his devices, LONDON, Printed by /. D. for Richard Handel, and Peter Mapliaden, Booksellers in New Castle upon Time. 1677: 18 puts it;

 

“…Thirdly, Let us proceed a step further, to the efficacy of this

authority; which also, (1.) First, Upon wicked men is no less remarkable than is his commission. He is called ‘ the strong man,’ [Luke xi. 21,] in reference to their hearts, which lie fortifies, as so’ many castles and garrisons, against God. He also ‘ rules in them ‘ without control ; his suggestions and temptations act as laws to them ; he ‘ fills their hearts,’ Acts v. 3, with his designs, and raiseth their affections to a high and greedy ]) pursuit of them ; he works in them, and by an inward force doth hurry them on to achieve his enterprises, in all this ensnaring and captivating them ‘ at his pleasure,’ Eph. ii. 2 ; 2 Tim. ii. 26…”

 

 

 

This is a constant scene that one will encounter whenever dealing with Edutainmentiasis victim, that satan and his minions will always push their slaves to heights of transgression everytime they hold him/her to do their biddings.

Again if one wants to see first hand such manifestation one has to go to any social media and challenge the ideas of stanic nature diplsyed there by the users of those platforms its then when the smiling face will turn into angry and hate filled faces defending, insults, answering with sarcasm and foul language (too much for the loving people they claim to be!) and ignoring you its at that time when this statement from Daemonology Sacra becomes vividly clear and true “…He also ‘ rules in them ‘ without control ; his suggestions and temptations act as laws to them ; he ‘ fills their hearts”. Many of these people are so woven in satanic ideas of self dependence, pride, haughtiness, bitterness, with a form of godliness but denying its power thereof (2 Timothy 3) among others and dependent on such suggestions of the devil they got when they watched music videos or listened to such music, movies, video games, sports, celebrities, TV, pornography, commercials and the entertainment industry at large these suggestions got in their subconscious minds became the Edutainmentiasis that’s controlling them and the temptations find therein what they consider entertainment continue to keep them in check by injecting their hearts and minds with an overdose of the filthy yet potent slime oozing from the devices they use to access entertainment every time they set their eyed, ears and minds on it. Its these suggestions and temptations that have become laws to such victims and its what prevents them from being rescued and healed from Edutainmentiasis in fear of breaking their beloved laws of their masters that gives them false happiness and feeling of everything is all right!

It’s a sad thing to see and observe let alone think about it but that’s what evil and sin is they all lead to death and we will be wiser to forsake evil and sin and return to God for only He alone can give life.

 

 

 

 

 

                                               

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DIAGNOSIS

 

Although already explained in the others section of the exposé this part is dedicated into leading the reader into a self examination:

 

2 Corinthians 13:5-10

{13:5} Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates?

 

We tend not see many things happening around us until someone points them out to us. Is that bad? No, for that’s why we are humans we care for each other and if you see someone going the wrong way then one is obliged to help showing the right way, when someone falls to lend a hand and when one enslaved as in edutainmentiasis to be freed by the WORD OF GOD alone and His Power to change lives,

 

Hebrews 4:12-13

{4:12} For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

{4:13} Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.

 

Now let’s see what really are the evils of entertainment shown to the mass for enslavement of souls? It should be mentioned that this section should have been accompanied with pictures (some of which are so explicit that one if truly converted can’t dare to look/listen/read them) therefore after much thought it was seen wise by the author not to include these things lest in the process of saving one find loosing the integrity of the whole process. For it’s a feeling of dread that hold on the heart seeing to impose these evils again to someone (if the reader is) who for so long a time has been exposed to the same filthy graded content of entertainment, for that’s what they are.

 

Here we will look at the Ten Commandments of God that are tramped always in the entertainment, the Holy and Pure laws of God who is Love, Just and Righteous, Meek, Lowly and slow to anger yet whose Holy Wrath no one, and again no one can dare to stand for it is not to be craved to fall in the Judgment of God and on His scales Of Justice to be found wanting!

 

As you read the following words relate to how these things associate with the entertainment industry and your own life at large. For that’s what is important to us all. You can’t afford to be on the wrong side friend. You can’t gamble with your life!

 

Let it be known to the reader that all along this exposé scriptures are used to shed light into the heart, for the Law of God is a lamp unto the feet of His faithful and righteous servants guiding their steps.

 

2 Timothy 3:16

{3:16} All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

{3:17} That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works

 

I will use scripture comparing scripture as the Bible says:

 

1 Corinthians 2:13

{2:13} Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.

{2:14} But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

 

For the apostle Paul warned:

 

2 Corinthians 10:12

{10:12} For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.

 

And I’ll use much of the Old Testament as the Bible says:

 

1 Corinthians 10:6-11

 

{10:6} Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.

{10:7} Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

{10:8} Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.

{10:9} Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents.

{10:10} Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer.

{10:11} Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.

{10:12} Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.

{10:13} There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.

 

The Law will be used because:

 

Psalm 119:105, 18, 142

105 Your word is a lamp for my feet, a light on my path.

 

 

 

Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.

 

 

Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth

 

Psalm 19:7

The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple.

 

Psalm 12:6

The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times.

 

It is now convenient to delve into the Truths found in God’s Law:

 

1.Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

 

Exodus 20:3

 

So what are these gods really?

 

The gods of entertainment.

 

We learn from the Bible that when the Israelites were in the desert at one point in their journey from Egypt to Canaan they turned to strange ‘gods’ and worshipped them different from God Almighty who with His Power had delivered them from the enslavement from pharaoh. This is the same tactics satan uses in enslaving people, using edutainment, who our Lord Jesus Christ died for them. Lets see about this:

 

Exodus 32:1-6

{32:1} And when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.

{32:2} And Aaron said unto them, Break off the golden earrings, which are in the ears of your wives, of your sons, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. {32:3} And all the people brake off the golden earrings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron.

{32:4} And he received them at their hand, and fashioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a molten calf: and they said, These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.

{32:5} And when Aaron saw it he built an altar before it; and Aaron made proclamation, and said, Tomorrow+ is a feast to the LORD.

{32:6} And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt offerings, and brought peace

offerings; and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.

 

Note: rose up to play means a wild and noisy celebration, the same kind as that done in music concerts, night clubs, sports arenas and other kind of entertainment. So beware next time you see people displaying such things!

 

 

 

Leaving the ideas about gods and just concentrating in these words, rose up to play, it is undeniably and unarguably that any one who is into the sports (football, basketball, Olympics or any other sports), music videos, video games, movies e.t.c knows for sure that this, revelry, is the norm of conduct. Wild noises and celebration are the flying banners in these situations which as mentioned above, are abominations to God and deserve Holy Judgment. After stressing on that let us go back to the main point;

 

Now here the gods were made into shapes of calves i.e that is gods can be made into many shapes. As long as one’s affection, time, dedication, desire, faith and life is/are set unto them then that thing whether a man, an image or just thoughts become a god!

For elaboration of this lets go to Romans 1:21-23

 

{1:21}

Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened

{1:22} Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,

{1:23} And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

 

There we see how gods can be made up from the most intelligent creation, man, the lofty of all, the birds, the next prominent one, animals on four to the lowest ones, reptiles!

But the sole question still remains, who are these gods? Before we really answer that question lets look to the countless warnings on gods that God gives us:

 

 

Deuteronomy 6:14-15, 7:25-26, 11:16, 12:31

 

{6:14} Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods of the people which are round about you;

{6:15}  For the LORD thy God is a jealous God among you lest the anger of the LORD thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth.

 

 

{7:25} The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be snared therein: for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.

{7:26} Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing.

 

 

 

{11:16} Take heed to yourselves, that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them;

 

 

 

{12:31} Thou shalt not do so unto the LORD thy God: for every abomination to the LORD, which he hateth, have they done unto their gods; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods.

 

This is how far it can get when people indulge themselves into ‘gods’ whom they know not. Sacrificing innocent children!

Now the Bible is full of warnings, expositions, impacts and futility/vanity of the gods as mentioned in some of the verses above. Now after knowing these things then let’s go to the answer of the matter. Who are these gods?

 

It’s a fact that for a longtime in human history there have been numerous accounts on paranormal activities so as reported. Encounters with entities that different from humans but yet are interested with affairs of humankind. I’ll not try to really examine the origins of these entities but it should be said that whoever these entities are they are evil and tailored in destroying humankind. One may not believe in ghosts/spirits/demons or even aliens who are just devils interacting with humans in a negative way as that is their nature, but it is true that these devils exists and works all over the globe all the time to entice people into sin, enslave them in sin, torment their bodies, souls and spirits and kill people in sin so they’ll go to hell!

 

That’s the plan of the devil, satan, with his minions, devils, on humankind. It is very important if people will realize the urgency of these nefarious goals of the evil kingdom on humankind and that includes me and you. This is the battle for the mind of people, the battle for lives of the people. It is the greatest war waged against humankind and it has claimed so many a souls and continuing to do so even now.

 

Therefore the Bible says it openly that these gods were devils, the same spirits behind idols made of woods, silver, gold or iron, mankind idols such as celebrities, singers, soccer players, video games, obsessions with how ones looks, phones and selfies plus social medias, musicians, authors or whatsoever that takes the place of God in a man’s/woman’s life. Now just stop for a minute and think about the depth of what you have just read. Devils are behind entertainment industry and therefore if anyone entertain him/herself in the above things then he/she is serving devils! Get that! And think of the consequence of doing just exactly that. Many results will come out of course some of which are enslavement to sin, torment, fear, diseases, family breakups, and above all loosing connection with the one true God in Heaven. All entertainment whatsoever are driven by devils- Edutainmentia cravingis and Spiritua murdereria– here just given these names for convenience but as I have pointed out these evil beings exist and works among evil people who refuse to acknowledge the Love of God and His Light so they won’t walk in darkness anymore.

 

NOTE; It is even more true when people say that truth can be stranger than fiction when you start looking at the history of many celebrities as laid out by themselves in various interviews. Many of these celebrities, almost all of them confess that they are where they are because of some higher powers, beings that they give names to and claim they are their alter egos. In fact the very reality of a person having an alter is considered a psychological disorder by the name Multiple Personality Disorder. No wonder lyrics of many songs are full of insults, sexual and gender degradation, blasphemies and all kind of filthy words and expressions one can think of. People are following people who are very sick in their mind, they believe them (celebrities) and wish to become like them! Its literary a situation where the blind leads the blind and all will fall into a fiery pit to be destroyed if they don’t wake up and receive sight from God.

Many of these celebrities had hard upbringing and traumatic events in their lives. The bitterness embedded in their hearts, the guilty, sorrows, anger and regret are all too good and enough ingredients for satan to plant his weeds and get hold on such people to do his bidding [2 Timothy 2:24-26 {2:24} And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,

{2:25} In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

{2:26} And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.]

Its only by God’s grace that these people will be saved, and how can they be saved if they don’t hear, for faith comes by hearing and how can they hear but by a preacher.

 

Here is what the Bible says about false gods;

 

Deuteronomy 32:17

They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not.

 

2 Chronicles 11:15

And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made.

 

Psalms 106:36-37

And they served their idols: which were a snare unto them.  Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto devils,

 

Now in the New Testament the ministry of our Lord Jesus Christ was filled with the demonstration of God’s Love and Compassion in showing His Divine Concern and Power to free those who were in bondages of devils. Numerous examples are found all over the four gospels but here few will be sighted:

 

 

 

 

Matthew 4:24

{4:24} And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them.

 

Luke 9:1-2

{9:1} Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. {9:2} And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.

 

Now some may say that since the disciples were given authority over the devils then we can still participate in entertainment and not be affected. But here are some questions:

 

Proverbs 6:27-28

{6:27} Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned?

{6:28} Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned?

 

There it is. The answer. Stay away from entertainment friend.

 

Matthew 8:28-34

{8:28} And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.

{8:29} And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

{8:30} And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. {8:31} So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. {8:32} And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters.

{8:33} And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils.

{8:34} And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

 

Note here: Rather than rejoicing on the deliverance of their fellow man these people of Gadarenes saw it was better for Jesus to leave their region and never to return,Why?

Because their mind and love were fixed on worldly possessions, pigs (gluttony and money from selling the swines), and seeing their treasure lost they were not happy.

That’s what devils do to people at the extreme they make people love evil and see good to be the real evil. They love things more than a human life even their own life! These kind of people will refuse any truth given to them before even they listen. They don’t even know they are sick but yet love their sicknesses. At this point S. murdereria has already killed the life in such kind. That’s why entertainment shouldn’t be entertained to anyone who value his/her life lest he/she be hardened and end up to be like Gadarenes people, walking-dead!

Someone said that pigs are clever, that they couldn’t stand their bodies to be an abode of these vile, filthy spiritual beings-devils and they decided to run into the sea. But humans will embrace these evils and anyway likewise perish just as the pigs, for at the end devils don’t care whether one want them or not, what they care and serious about is this Steal, Kill, Destroy anything with life especially humans. Putting me and you in their number one on their most wanted target list. Praise God our Father protects those who love and serve Him faithfully. For He is the King of kings and Lord of lords.

 

 

Continuing with the New Testament scriptures about devils,

 

1 Corinthians 10:20-21

{10:21} Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.

 

This is very true in today’s society, where everything in entertainment industry is sacrificed unto idols. It is proven and in a satire or I can say irony countless famous singers, sportsmen/women, actors/resses and entertainers have been recorded in words or videos claiming an confessing their allegiance with demons and satan himself. 100 % of entertainers are doing the devil’s work deceiving people and they themselves being deceived. These people claim they get their prowess from entities they even give names (alter-egos) which are purely demons. Some call them guiding spirits names are just numerous.  What a pity! Blind leading the blind and all falling into a pit. Praise God protects His own true and faithful servants until the hour of indignation pass.

 

Entertainers praise satan in their works-music,movies, books, drawings or anything they do even their clothes. Occult symbols are flashed everywhere nowadays and people think its just fun, not knowing they are welcoming demons into their lives only to be destroyed. Numerous music have been backmasked and what came out wasn’t so pleasant as one might decide to think. Pure evils and blasphemous words and praise to demons are found in these backmasked famous songs of the present day. Movies are filled with satanic doctrines to infiltrate, unfortunately they have already done that, the minds and spirits of people the pinnacle of edutainmentiasis. One can decide to look at any entertainment production and will see that these are true. And if one decide to do a research for him/herself will see to it that edutainmentiasis 100% pure evils straight from pits of hell! (Yet I discourage anyone from even going there in the name of research for what is there is unfit for any human being but if you will not believe what is written herein then you can go to prove for yourself)

Yet people who claim they know God will sit down countless hours eating these filthy foods and piling deep darkness in their spirits. What a pity! Flee Idolatry the Bible says friend, don’t stand there and watch a little, FLEE!! Don’t compromise you’ll be entangled therein!

 

2 Timothy 2:4

No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.

 

I would like to cite a whole article about what have already been discussed here that music and movies and other forms of entertainment are all about opening doorways for demons to enter people. The author of the article goes by the name of Juanita McElwain, she exposes the mechanism of how music is used by satan into holding people captives and some of her explanations resonates with what has been said before example the issue of music beats and their connection to demonic possession and other important information that will be beneficial for the reader to know, understand and stay away from:

 

 

 

DEMON POSSESSION AND MUSIC

Dr. Juanita McElwain

“And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” Revelation 12:7-10.

The devil and his angels have been present in the earth ever since that time. Evidence of their presence and activity may be found throughout the entire history of the Bible, particularly during the time when Christ was on earth, where we find numerous accounts of Christ casting demons out of people. Their activity has not only continued to our day but has intensified. “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.” Revelation 12:12.

“Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour.” I Peter 5:8.

Which Spirit Possesses You?

The devil did not invent spirit possession. Jesus offers us oneness with Him. This is the kind of possession God has planned for fulfillment and happiness in our lives. Satan always counterfeits every good thing, and in this case, he uses the very mechanisms to take control of man that God has provided for us to have complete possession by Him.

What is involved is the influence of some supernatural being in the lives of people. In order for this to take place, some form of communication must occur in the form of the transfer of thoughts and feelings. Consider the following statement: “The brain nerves that connect with the whole system are the medium through which heaven communicates with man and affects the inmost life.” Education, 209. God created in us a mechanism whereby the Holy Spirit can communicate directly with each of us. This is a Biblical concept: “Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?” 1 Corinthians 3:16.

Spirit Possession and the Mind

However, if one submits to the suggestions of an evil spirit, possession by that evil spirit will take place. It is reasonable to think that the mechanism, designed by God for communication with the Holy Spirit, may be taken over by evil spirits. William Sargant, a British psychiatrist, studied extensively the work of witch doctors, voodoo priests, and faith healers. He compared their methods with hypnotic trances and rock music festivals. Specifically, attention is diverted and fatigue sets in. Eager anticipation and high expectation of ecstasy also play a role.

Individual will power is weakened. (See William Sargent, The Mind Possessed: a Physiology of Possession, Mysticism and Faith Healing, Harper & Row, NY, 1974.)

  1. E. Wade examines transcendental meditation, hypnosis, glossolalia, and spiritism in connection with possession. He concludes: “It is my personal conviction that the normal human brain is capable of experiencing the functional relation to the Holy Spirit by a mechanism which is misused to achieve hypnotic trance. . . . This mechanism may be surrendered to the control of an evil spirit as occurs in voodoo spirit possession; or a human hypnotist may intrude into the relationship when he casts a spell over his subject.” T. E. Wade, Spirit Possession, Gazelle Publications, Auburn, CA, 1991, 47.

Ellen White strongly opposed the use of hypnotism: “The theory of mind controlling mind was originated by Satan. . .. It opens a door through which Satan will enter to take possession both of the mind that is given up to be controlled. . . and of the mind that controls.” The Ministry of Healing, 243.

Spirit Possession and Music

Having established that spirit possession does take place, the possibility of the role of music in possession may be examined. Satan has always been highly involved with music, beginning in heaven. “Satan had led the heavenly choir.” The Story of Redemption, 25. This suggests that Satan is the most intelligent being regarding music in our world. He knows how to make the best use of it to achieve his ends. He does things with music that seem strange and even impossible.

The search for the use of music in devil possession resulted in finding two main avenues. One is the use of beats in music to call the spirits or gods. The other is the altered state of consciousness.

Music Beats

Much has been said and written by many people about the harmfulness of the beats in rock music. One of the most important reasons it is harmful is because it calls the demons. This use of music goes way back in African history. It is also found in Indian history. The author has, in her possession, tapes of songs to the oldest known, original gods of India. These come from Tamil in the southern part of India and go back to the early time of Indian history. From these countries, and particularly from Africa, the music and religion spread in the world because of the dispersion of people in slavery. Even though slaves, people preserved their loyalty to their religion through whatever means they could. There are three main religions which are still extant which grew out of this dispersion. In Haiti, it is called Voodoo. In Cuba, it is called Santeria, and in Brazil, it is called Condomble. In each of these religions, as in African and Indian religions specific rhythms are used to call specific gods. This is the purpose of the rituals performed. Drums are played, there is dancing. A certain rhythm is played, depending on which god is desired, and that god comes and possesses individuals. The same exact rhythms are used in each of the three religions named above, in African and Indian music, in rock music and in music used in meetings of faith healers. It seems as though the god is willing to come whenever called by anyone. Does the god come to celebration churches when the god’s rhythm is played in Christian rock music, even though the people present do not realize that they are calling a god? There is quite a strong consensus that the god does come.

The story is told of a family where the husband liked very much to listen to Christian music radio stations (country gospel and contemporary Christian). His wife, however, did not appreciate this music, so she banned her husband with the music to a bedroom with a closed door. As time went on, strange things occurred in their house. There were odd noises, and things moved unexpectedly. When she learned that the beat in rock music calls the demons, she said, “That is the answer. My husband’s music is calling the spirits into our house.”

So they determined to stop the music, and immediately the strange occurrences also stopped. They did not know that they were calling gods into their house.

Ritual Songs

Music is a necessary part of the rituals, a primary purpose of which is to accomplish a state of possession by one or more of the gods.

The role of the drums is to call the gods and thus bring on spirit possession, which is the ultimate purpose of most rituals. Drums are usually played in a battery of three. The largest drum is played by the master drummer and is the most important, because it is specific in spirit possession. Specific rhythms correspond to specific gods.

It is the rhythm identified with each god that is a primary instrument in summoning him and no worship of the gods is possible without the rhythms that call and speak for the god. (See Harold Courlander, A Treasury of Afro-American Folklore, Crown Publishers, Inc., NY, 1976.)

The drums have the primary religious function of calling the gods, and thus of bringing on spirit possession. (See G. Behague, “Patterns of Candomble Music Performance: an Afro- Brazilian Religious Setting,” Performance Practice Ethno-musicological Perspectives, Greenwood Press, CT, 1984, 231.)

In all of these religions we find a spirit possession, which is echoed, primarily through the beat of the music, in rock music, in faith healing, and in churches of all persuasions through Christian rock music, contemporary Christian music, and country gospel. The devil has done a good job of infiltrating our culture, including our Christian culture, with spirit possession, which may be very real, even though people do not realize that it is happening to them.

Altered State of Consciousness

The other main stream technique, in which the devil uses music to bring about spirit possession, is that of the altered state of consciousness. “Thoughts naturally flit across the mind, and considering an idea generally brings up related thoughts.

Occultists teach that, by visualization and concentration, this natural flow of thoughts can be interrupted. As this occurs, subjects slip into an altered state of consciousness which we have identified as the corridor of the mind.” Wade, op. cit., 74,75. This is called by various names such as illumination, enlightenment, trance, tuning in, and hypnotism. Wade further states: “Any type of concentration on sensual stimulation may alter consciousness. Music with a strong rhythm, or concentration on the relaxation of different parts of the body, can induce it. The apparently innocent concentration on a mental image of Jesus standing in your favorite spot can bring the same effect.” Ibid.

 

 

Before proceeding, it is important to understand the ways in which music facilitates an altered state of consciousness. One important element of the process is called entrainment. In 1665, the Dutch scientist Huygens noticed that if two clocks were placed next to each other, they would soon begin ticking synchronously and so was discovered the Law of Entrainment. Rhythms in close proximity will entrain. Because of entrainment, music is often used beneficially to control heart rate and other rhythms in the body. Since this is true, it is also possible to use the rhythm of sound to control the rhythm of brainwaves. Neuro-chemical cortical brain activity may be measured. A set of descriptors has been developed and identified as Beta, Alpha, Theta and Delta.

 

 

Beta is predominantly present when the individual is attending to a task, particularly such a task as mathematics. This is also the state of the brain during critical thinking. When Alpha is predominant, the individual is in a relaxed state. There are some claims that hypnotism takes place in higher levels of Alpha. One description is alert relaxation. The Theta condition is extremely relaxed. Meditation conditions could take place here. Lower levels might include ap-proaching sleep. Delta is the sleep condition. It is an extremely low level of brain activity.

Neurons are constantly firing at various rates all over the brain, but one of these levels may be predominant at any given time under given circumstances. Brain waves are vibrations measured in Hertz (Hz), or cycles per second.

Vibrations

Music is also vibration, which is measured in cycles per second or Hertz, which determines frequency or pitch.

Another element, which the devil employs in his arsenal, is that of difference tones. This is a phenomena commonly explained in psychology of music texts whereby a phantom tone is heard. Under certain conditions, when two tones are sounded simultaneously, a tone equal to the difference in Hz (cycles per seconds) between the two tones may be heard even though it is not being played. If tones of 100 Hz and 106 Hz were sounded, a phantom tone of 6 Hz might be heard. Or if a C and a G above it were played simultaneously, the C an octave lower might be heard.

To combine these three (entrainment, difference tones and brainwaves), consider the following: notes producing difference tones of very low or small frequency could be played and embedded just below the audible sound of the music. When the listener hears the music the embedded difference tones (although inaudible to him) will entrain with the listener’s brainwaves, thus controlling them or causing them to match the difference tones. Without realizing what is happening to him, the listener’s brain waves may be led to an Alpha, Theta, or Delta state according to the whim of the controller. Some believe that the devil has been using techniques such as these since the beginning of the world and is still using them.

It has been suggested that control by the use of musical effects was used by the Sumerians: “The Sumerians ruled that land [Babylon] from about 3500 BC to 2000 BC when hegemony [leadership] then passed to the Semitic Babylonians who took over their culture. . . . That culture included cuneiform writing, a sexagesimal system of mathematics (based on 60 instead of 10), a pantheon of deities, a considerable literature, and a fund of musical instruments important enough to be classed among the divine principles. . . . And it is the Babylonian development of the greatest system of musical ritual in any ancient religion which makes it imperative that we not neglect possible associations between her mathematics, her music, and her religion.” Ernest McClain, The Myth of lnvariance, the Origin if the Gods, Mathematics and Music From the Rg Veda to Plata, Nicholas-Hays, Inc., York Beach, MA, 1984, 130, 131.

Music and Babylon

In ancient Babylon, there is the example of instruments used to signal the people to worship the golden image. “That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up.” Daniel 3:5. It seems reasonable to think that the instruments served more of a purpose than just a signal. Mrs. White says, “The appointed day came, and at the sound of entrancing music the vast company ‘fell down and worshiped the golden image.'” Christ Triumphant, 177- Speaking further of this, she says, “Force is the last resort of every false religion. At first it tries attraction, as the king of Babylon tried the power of music and outward show.” “Ellen G. White Comments,” Seventh-day Adventist Bible Commentary, vol. 7,976.

“The ancients knew how to use music to elicit a mystical experience. . .. Everything remains on the level of the emotions and the nervous system. Even today, thanks to the media, we can witness the effect of music on the masses. Singers and musicians exercise tremendous power over crowds of adoring fans. We no longer need lyrics or a coherent message to convince others. The phenomenon has even invaded religious communities. In reaction to the cerebral frigidity of traditional services, certain denominations have fallen into the other extreme. They spoon-feed and wash down the message by the continuous purring of background music. Believers, transported by the spirit, shout and cry out in delirious enthusiasm.

Such an approach considers reflection unnecessary and outdated. It only smiles at absolute judgments. This episode in the book of Daniel warns us against a strictly emotional religion. Emotions can be a part of the religious experience only when united with reflection and thought. Adoration must involve the whole being, and to neglect one aspect could lead to bowing before an idol. Likewise, in the plain of Dura, the preachers of Babel do not waste time in dry demonstrations or arguments. Music suffices to trigger adoration, and its adherents live strictly in the present. Several times the passage explicitly stresses the dimension of the present.” Jaccques B. Doukhan, Secrets of Daniel, Review and Herald Publishing, Hagerstown, MD, 2000, 48, 49.

Goddess Worship

A large part of goddess worship was the use of the hand drum to call the spirits. Tibetan bells, or Tin-Ssha’s, have been used in Buddhist meditation practice for many centuries. The two bells, which are rung together, are slightly out of tune with each other. The difference tones between them lie somewhere between four and eight cycles per second. This is exactly in the range of the brain waves created during meditation and helps shift the brain to these frequencies. Tibetan bells are experiencing popularity in western culture at the present time. (See Don Campbell, Music Physician for Times to Come, Quest Books, Wheaton, IL, 1991, 228, 229.)

All this leads to the present. Twentieth-century people discovered an ancient usage of difference tones and entrainment and successfully used them to produce an altered state of consciousness.

A man named Monroe first discovered the use of specific frequencies to entrain the brain. He discovered that certain frequencies, which were in the same spectrum as brain waves, could produce entrainment of brain waves. These are too low for the human ear to hear, but by using higher sounds he could produce difference tones. “If the frequencies of two sound sources are applied separately, one to each ear, an Abinaural beat frequency is created. As explained above this is not an actual sound, but only a frequency difference between two actual sounds. The sound is heard within the brain itself, the binaural beat frequency is created by both brain hemispheres working simultaneously. The entrainment or frequency following response did not take place only in the area of the brain responsible for hearing, or only in the left or right hemispheres: the entire brain resonated, the waveforms of both hemispheres becoming identical in frequency, . . .” thus achieving an altered state of consciousness. Campbell, op. cit.

 

Subliminal Programming

There is a phenomenon in meditation techniques. The music on meditation tapes use two technologies: sound phasing and subliminal programming.

The subliminals use such messages as: I am one. I am love. I am peace. I am the source of my experience. I am existence. . . consciousness. . . ecstasy. . . peace. These are mantras that have come down through the centuries, which make up a very holistic program of non -dual, I -Consciousness.

Sound phasing is defined as “a vibrate sound, a tone that contains two tones, the top and bottom of the vibration. Phasing is the interval between the tones. The sound we call the interval is heard only in the brain. Your brain creates that sound from the two tones.” Patrick Harbula, Sounds of Transformation: A talk with Brother Charles, Meditation, 2(4),1987,20-29. This, of course, is difference tones.

Guarding the Mind

Tone wave generators have been built which can insert any difference tones in desired musical carriers. They are called binaural tone generators. They are available for anybody to purchase and are very easy to use. This means that this technique which can open the mind to demon possession is readily available to any that choose to use it. It is to be found in videotapes, cassette tapes, etc., which are being used.

The only protection available to counteract these wiles of Satan is found in Isaiah 26:20, which speaks about the present days: “Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast.”

 

 

I agree with the solution she provided as it is Biblical but for people to into right chambers they have to be right with God first as it will be explained later in the book.

 

It has also been scientifically demonstrated how music can influence the brain neurochemistry into different emotional, cognitive, behavioral and state response. In their study, The neurochemistry of music Mona Lisa Chanda and Daniel J. Levitin ( Department of Psychology, McGill University, Montreal,Quebec, QC H3A 1B1, Canada) about the use of music in clinical practice they had the following results and comments about the issue of music and the brain that with respect to this expose they are profound and shine a light on what has already been written. In other words the results of the study shows how edutainmentiasis really works physiologically only that the ones who did it don’t have the same mindset as the writer of this exposé, that is the reason that the writer decided to refer to this study that aids in explaining the nefarious intentions of entertainment industry. Again this shows that there are things in the world that are considered right and harmless but when one has a good look at those things then what will be found would be really critical. To begin with their introduction Chanda and Levitin has the following to say:

 

“Music is one of a small set of human cultural universals, evoking a wide range of emotions, from exhilaration to relaxation, joy to sadness, fear to comfort, and even combinations of these. Many people use music to regulate mood and arousal, much as they use caffeine or alcohol. Neurosurgeons use it to enhance concentration, armies to coordinate movements and increase cooperation, workers to improve attention and vigilance, and athletes to increase stamina and motivation.

The notion that ‘music is medicine’ has roots that extend deep into human history through healing rituals practiced in pre-industrial, tribal-based societies. In contemporary society, music continues to be used to promote health

and well-being in clinical settings, such as for pain management, relaxation, psychotherapy, and personal growth. Although much of this clinical use of music is based on ad hoc or unproven methods, an emerging body of literature

addresses evidence-based music interventions through peer-reviewed scientific experiments. In this review, we examine the scientific evidence supporting claims that music influences health through neurochemical changes in the following four domains:

(i) reward, motivation and pleasure;

(ii) stress and arousal;

(iii) immunity; and

(iv) social affiliation.

 

These domains parallel, respectively, the known neurochemical

systems of

  1. dopamine and opioids;
  2. cortisol, corticotrophin-releasing hormone

 

  • serotonin and the peptide derivatives of proopiomelanocortin (POMC), including alpha-melanocyte stimulating hormone and beta-endorphin;
  1. oxytocin

 

Now the reader has to understand that the pathways involved above are the same pathways that are implicated in all kind of addictions that is from drug to internet addiction. I will try to cite explanations of each of the four neurotransmitters mentioned above for concise understanding to the reader:

 

Dopamine

Dopamine (DA) Affects movement, attention, learning, reinforcement, pleasure.

(Mastering_the_World_of_Psychology)

 

Brain neurons containing the neurotransmitter dopamine (DA) are active during emotional responses, addictive behaviors, and pleasurable experiences. In addition, dopamine-releasing neurons help regulate skeletal muscle tone and some aspects of movement due to contraction of skeletal muscles. The muscular

stiffness that occurs in Parkinson disease is due to degeneration of neurons that release dopamine. One form of schizophrenia is due to accumulation of excess dopamine.

(Principles_of_Anatomy_and_Physiology_12th_Ed._G._Tortora_B._Derrickson_Wiley_2009-2)

 

Dopamine is of particular interest in the clinical contexts of Parkinson disease, drug addiction, and schizophrenia…

…dopamine liberation within the nucleus accumbens appears to be the basis of the dopamine rush, or dopamine high, associated with several kinds of drug addiction.

(Clinical Neuroanatomy and Neuroscience, Sixth Edition- Fitzgerald, Gruener, Mtui)

 

Opiods

 

It is thought that opioid peptides are the body’s natural painkillers…

…These neuropeptides have also been linked to improved memory and learning; feelings of pleasure or euphoria; control of body temperature; regulation of hormones that affect the onset of puberty, sexual drive, and reproduction; and mental illnesses such as depression and schizophrenia.

(Principles_of_Anatomy_and_Physiology_12th_Ed._G._Tortora_B._Derrickson_Wiley_2009-2)

 

Cortisol

 

The glucocorticoids, which regulate metabolism and resistance to stress, include cortisol (hydrocortisone), corticosterone, and cortisone.

Anti-inflammatory effects. Glucocorticoids inhibit white blood cells that participate in inflammatory responses. Unfortunately, glucocorticoids also retard tissue repair, and as a result, they slow wound healing. Although high doses can cause severe mental disturbances

(Principles_of_Anatomy_and_Physiology_12th_Ed._G._Tortora_B._Derrickson_Wiley_2009-2)

 

Serotonin

Serotonin, also known as 5-hydroxytryptamine (5-HT), is concentrated in the neurons in a part of the brain called the raphe nucleus. It is thought to be involved in sensory perception, temperature regulation, control of mood, appetite, and the induction of sleep.

(Principles_of_Anatomy_and_Physiology_12th_Ed._G._Tortora_B._Derrickson_Wiley_2009-2)

 

Affects mood, sleep, appetite, impulsivity, aggression

(Mastering_the_World_of_Psychology)

 

Oxytocin

During and after delivery of a baby, oxytocin affects two target tissues: the mother’s uterus and breasts. During delivery, oxytocin enhances contraction of smooth muscle cells in the wall of the uterus; after delivery, it stimulates milk ejection (“letdown”) from the mammary glands in response to the mechanical stimulus provided by a suckling infant…

…Experiments with animals have suggested that it has actions within the brain that foster parental caretaking behavior toward young offspring. It may also be responsible, in part, for the feelings of sexual pleasure during and after intercourse.

(Principles_of_Anatomy_and_Physiology_12th_Ed._G._Tortora_B._Derrickson_Wiley_2009-2)

 

 

 

 

From the idea of induction of the mind to alpha waves where one becomes susceptible to suggestions, it is very obvious that these suggestions can either be good or bad and in the case of the world of entertainment  they are seldom or never the former. If we look at what serotonin does in inducing one to sleep we come to find that music induce the production of this neurotransmitter and it is during this process where the E. cravingia is injected into people’s souls and minds if you will! The effect serotonin has on mood which refers to personality of a person explains the narcissism epidemic we see in the world today. These entertainment artists most of them are sick both spiritually, mentally and others physically. It is a pity that they go about spreading their ‘diseases’ to the masses of ‘innocent’, but what is even more disturbing is that a larger portion of these masses wants and cry for the infection and many will even die for the so called entertainment!

Again the function of opiods as painkillers corresponds to the effect of certain music that seems to soothe one of pain when listened but it is evidently that this is not the case for like an alcoholic who drinks to forget his misery and then return in the same pool of distress when he is sober the same is for such music and entertainment users. The fact that oxytocin is released in sexual activity should really ring a bell here for the reader to realize that music (as a matter of fact all mainstream popular music) has the ability and uses it in its full force to stimulate people or fans as they are called to release this hormone that literary binds them to their ‘artists’ (of death). Does anyone ever wonder why people are deeply  in love with such singers whose songs are lewd, sensual, degrading, full of insults and fornication plus nakedness and all immorality? Well the answer is both spiritually by the demons allowed to lodge in bodies of such people and the physiological mechanisms of hormonal and nervous systems as we have seen so far. Oxytocin binds a mother to her child here a fan to his/her celebrity!

Cortisol in excess can induce mental disorders, the writer here believes that these disorders induced by high cortisol is what will be discussed in subtle narcissism and zodiacal influence (Part 2) elsewhere in the book. To give a highlight; subtle narcissism is  a type of mental disorder whose mainly symptom is lack of empathy which hints at the excessive self love and despair in one’s life!. Cortisol is also a stress hormone that is involved in several diseases such as hypertension and its no wonder if the entertainment industry is related to the upsurge of the disease..

It has already been established that dopamine is involved in addiction of drugs such as heroin and cocaine and so is the same mechanism involved by people who are addicted to music, movies, series e.t.c. and the entire entertainment  industry.

 

Before continuing further it would be wise to point out that although the review by Chanda and Levitin was meant to show music could influence health in these four areas reward, motivation and pleasure; stress and arousal; immunity; and social affiliation but the writer will differ by implying that music (worldly mainstream popular and those in the fringes and all of entertainment industry as it involves music in some way in all of its forms) has ‘unhealthy’ (Edutainmentiasis) effects in a holistic manner i.e. body, mind and spirit in all of the four areas mentioned.

These demons that have been exposed from the previous paragraphs are everywhere deceiving all who are not planted into the true vine our Lord Jesus Christ:

 

1 Timothy 4:1

{4:1} Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils

 

I could have made that the title of the exposé but here is the point:

Where are these demon teaching their evils to people, reading in the context of the verse here we see that those who abandon their faith were once in the faith i.e they believed the work of our Lord Jesus Christ the Saviour but with time they fell away, why?

Because they follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons.

 

But why did they just do that? Why? Why? Why? Why?

The answers are as follows:

 

  • 1 John 2:15-17

 

{2:15} Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him.

{2:16} For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.

{2:17} And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.

 

 

 

 

 

These people who left the faith were lovers of the world because the love of the Father wasn’t in them. They craved what their eyes saw, lusted after the entertainment industry wanting to look at it. Fed the lust of their flesh to the fullest, their flesh desires never went hungry even for a single day. Lust to sin all kinds of sin is fed when one is at the mercy-less class of the cruel edutainment teachers. Pride of life- the very sin that was in satan and which made Adam and Eve to transgress/sin in Eden- filled the heart of these people. Ever learning but never coming to the full knowledge of what God want in a man- holiness and godliness doing the good Will of God submitting all to Him King of kings. Proud that one is beautiful/handsome/blessed (falsely)/knows all things/no one should tell him/her how to live his/her life! Not caring for anyone except for him/herself. Unmindful to the things of God.

These people will be filled with evil mind failing to escape the corruption in the world through lust for the love of the Father is not in them.

 

 

2 Peter 1:2-4

 

{1:2} Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord,

{1:3}According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue:

{1:4} Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.

 

 

Why did they listen to deceiving spirits and things taught by demons: Because of;

 

1 John 2:18-20

{2:18} Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time.

{2:19} They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.

{2:20} But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.

 

Now these evil education comes from many sources i.e all false religions, so called science and philosophy, false Christianity-one not whole committed to God, full of carnality, economy, entertainment e.t.c, but here we will deal with the entertainment that has enslaved all of the mankind so to say!  Regardless of faith, education, race, gender, age or status.

 

Why do these deceiving spirits and demons do what they do?

Here’s why:

Revelation 16:13-15

{16:13} And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.

{16:14} For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.

{16:15} Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame

 

How do they locate their targets?

We have already seen the screen technology and what it is all about so far but how they really find and occupy their specific targets, humans, has not been explained as we are now going to read.

 

 

Why the war?

Because all who will be against the Lord will Die! And end up in hell!

 

One may ask so what’s the end for devil-worshippers. For that is the name fit for all who make entertainment their gods. One can’t serve two masters remember. The end is judgment. And its not normal judgment. It’s the Holy Judgment of God where Divine Justice will be executed and all will be known whether done in secret or openly.

 

Revelation 9:20

{9:20} And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk:

{9:21} Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.

 

There it is the Judgment of the wicked, devil-worshippers and other sins which are commandment broken by evildoers. And this is only before the real Judgment where is eternal damnation in a fiery lake of fire, Hell! Now why should you or me or anyone else be judged for devil-worshipping, that’s why we have to get rid of the worms in our minds and spirits.

 

 

Until here the reader will realize all the discussion above is about only one Commandment: Thou shalt have no other gods before me. One should look into his/her life and honestly judge him/herself according to the scriptures.

How many gods have you served so far, or laughed with so far (only you laughing and smiling at you own death and the evil devils for their success in killing you) But our Lord Jesus Christ gives life and not death.

 

 

John 10:10-15

{10:10} The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.

{10:11} I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. {10:12} But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep.

{10:13} The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. {10:14} I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. {10:15} As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep

 

If there are any gods in your life it is time to tear them out violently for that is the only language they understand. We should make prayers and supplications unto God to save us from these evil devils which are deeply steeped in the entertainment industry ( an amusement park that slowly kills its laughing victims!)  But alone one won’t reach far, one has to surrender all to Lord Jesus Christ for He alone has overcome the world and will be able to help us also to overcome as He promised:

 

 

John 16:33

{16:33} These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.

 

Friend, time is not on our side, if today you hear His voice, do not harden your heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

2.Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image

Just as the above Commandment, this too has been broken all over the entertainment and when the alter call is made from a phone, T.V, radio, video games consoles, advertisements or any media you can name and people will all bow down to worship the images they see/listen/read/play there. And that too will be judged as idol worshipping, and all idol-worshippers will be thrown into the lake of fire.

 

Here too the leader should stop and think about the graven images in his/her life that he/she have worshipped so far in entertainment.

For more understanding please visit these links- https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LjLwIJkNGDM&t=38s

https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCp5x5kxCgg_A220jNIsLyfA

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain.

 

Hitler, Stalin, Mussolini, Idd Amini Dada, Himmler and many more others were the most notorious evil men ever to live in this world astonishingly when people want to curse you wont hear them using their names but of the Lord! How comes!!!! Is something going on here that is hidden? There are countless other religions in the world whose leaders are worldwide known but again you’ll never hear their names used as cursed words or swear words or just in vain as the name of the Lord is done. Now you be the judge.

 

This is because satan wish and aim and all of his work is to destroy humankind thus he makes this-blaspheming the name of the Lord- a normal thing. Unfortunately many have fallen for his traps and snares set in entertainment where many people are swimming in the ocean of such dirt and filth, unknowingly or knowingly  makes no difference in this matter.

 

How many movies do you watch and the name of the Lord is blasphemed, how many books, how many songs, how many video games, how many cartoons, how many sports events and many more entertainment kinds the same thing is done over and over and people see it is ok. What indifference to sin this is, a settling in peace with sin the very thing that put the Son of God on the cross yet now people  embrace it as a sacred thing, May God have mercy on us…but for how long for it seems people are so hardened like a stone that they can’t feel any offense in using the Lord’s name in vain. It’s until we realize the small sins in our lives then we would be able to really know not only the WORD OF GOD but the GOD OF THE WORD also.

 

The reader should reflect on his/her life, how many times have you used the name of the Lord in vain? That makes one a blasphemer, a ticket for punishment. Let all repent and forsaken their evil ways to please God for He is all worthy to be praised.

 

 

 

 

 

 

4.Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.

In the New Testament we are commanded to keep holy our bodies which are the temples of the Holy Spirit. How can one be holy if he/she is married to the entertainment industry, just how can you take a live hot coal and not get burnt?

1 Corinthians 3:16-17

{3:16} Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?

{3:17} If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.

 

The Church which is the body of Christ is the temple of which true Christians are its members. Now you and me we don’t want to be destroyed by God for then we have no help, here are warned. Please let us hear.

 

1 Corinthians 6:19-20

{6:19} What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you,

which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? {6:20} For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.

 

We are to rest in the Lord Jesus Christ

Matthew 11:28-30

{11:28} Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

{11:29} Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

{11:30} For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light

 

Is that not enough until here to make one realize how wrong he/she and the world have been in defiling their bodies both in thoughts, desires and deeds! Come on! If people continue to do this then they won’t have an excuse in the Judgment day. God help us. And what a wonderful loving God we have for he has already helped us by offering to give us rest and safety if we go to Him.

 

 

 

 

5. Honour thy father and mother

If I were to ask how many movies where children disobey their parents and are praised for that, how many cartoons/animations where teenagers so called disobey their parents and praised as heroes and heroines , how many games is this seen. How many music where singers insult their own parents, disobey them, put them to  shame them and do all what a child shouldn’t do to a parent. Is this what God called us to do, Is this what is pure, lovely and holy that  we are instructed to think on if we are truly converted to Christ’s likeness.

 

Philippians 4:8

{4:8} Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are

just, whatsoever things [are] pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be

any virtue, and if [there be] any praise, think on these things.

 

In no way is this acceptable before God (disobedience to parents)

Now being partakers with disobedient is a sin and sin will be judged to hell, you and me shouldn’t take part in this evil craze of the world.

And if the reader himself has been disobeying his/her parents then he/she should ask for forgiveness and repent from doing such things. God is merciful and will forgive a humble and contrite spirit. And in no wise cast out a true repentant soul.

 

Psalm 51:17

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise

 

 

John 6:37

All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.

 

There it is just see how loving is God and how He cares for our salvation but as the Bible says:

 

 

 

Isaiah 59:1-4

{59:1} Behold, the LORD’S hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither his ear heavy, that it cannot hear:

{59:2} But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.

{59:3} For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness.

{59:4} None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity.

{59:5} They hatch cockatrice’ eggs, and weave the spider’s web: he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper.

{59:6} Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands.

{59:7} Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity;

wasting and destruction are in their paths.

{59:8} The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their goings: they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace.

{59:9} Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness.

{59:10} We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men. {59:11} We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves: we look for judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us.

{59:12} For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions  are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them;

{59:13} In transgressing and lying against the LORD, and departing away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the

heart words of falsehood.

{59:14} And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.

{59:15} Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey: and the LORD saw it and it displeased him that there was no judgment.

{59:16} And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor: therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him.

{59:17} For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke.

{59:18} According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompence to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompence.

{59:19} So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit

of the LORD shall lift up a standard against him.

 

 

 

You have just read the prophecy made about the coming of the Messiah who was our Lord Jesus Christ (verses in italics). He came and did what the Father told Him and now it is for us to accept Him as our Lord and Saviour.

We are the one with the problems, I mean serious problems we have got real big issues with ourselves and until we acknowledge that then I don’t see any way that one can be saved from the wrath to come. Why do people become so stubborn after ingesting these worms of edutainmentiasis. Its sin that made Adam and Eve to hide from God, but today God is calling all of us to return to Him alone for salvation, let us give heed to His calling.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

6. Thou shalt not kill

Perhaps this is the one of the clearly broken law of God in entertainment industry. People kill and do get killed in bloody scenes everywhere from movies to books. People enjoy watching people fighting and bleeding, even though its depiction does someone really thinks God like to watch people dying, like really is that even logical. But no one thinks about God anymore since the worms and virus have already done their job, killing and destroying God sensitivity in these people.

Hatred music and all sorts of bloody lyrics over the air. No one who does that and those who take pleasure in such things will inherit the kingdom of God. And its sad seeing so many people entangled therein. Even more sad is that people will go to the extreme and say stop being extreme its just creativity and poetic justice. Stop worrying around. Some will say tell me all and I’ll do none. Others won’t say anything. Others will erupt an inferno! That how edutainmentiasis works. But all those claims are wrong for bad tree can never bear good fruits!

In games people kill for fun, well they’ll say these are just cartoons but they do not realize that thoughts are where all evils comes out of a person. That as long as they’ll continue killing cartoons and hating their fellow gamers raging in conflicts when one is defeated is equal to someone cutting a head of a person for real.

 

Matthew 5:21-22

{5:21} Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:

{5:22} But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

 

Read the above scripture again.

If someone calls another a fool is in danger of the fire of hell. How serious is that. HERE WE SHOULD LOOK HOW GOD TAKES SIN SERIOUSLY.

People tend to overlook and create their own small gods that are inclusively of their sins. But on Judgment day people will see that all along they were in the wrong side! Only to spend an eternity in fires of hell because they had said ‘You fool’ to another.

Hatred fills the stadiums where rival teams meet to play in different sports. I once was a footballer fan before the Lord Jesus Christ saved from that addiction (for it is an addiction) and I know that for a fact all rival fans really hates their rivals with utter contempt. Even a mention of the rival team’s name will ignite the rage flourishing in those poor enslaved people. Hating a fellow human is equal as killing. It’s an employment they say. There are even sports where people fight and beat each other and large crowds of people cheer wildly all over the place. Now anyone with his/her right mind will have now realized that killing is promoted in the entertainment and people take the gulps of it non-stopping. No wonder there is more hate nowadays and you don’t want to get in the way of anybody lest you be rent into pieces.

All this have their roots from entertainment where people get associated with from cradle to the grave.

So have you ever killed? Answer to yourself honestly and repent.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

7. Thou shalt not commit adultery

Have you ever asked yourself why 100% of music all women are half naked or if not wear sensual clothes with a lot of adornment, or if not again sing sensual songs about this false love they have created with their devils (for most of the times they don’t even sing to humans but devils)? Every movie, music, cartoon/animation, novel, sport and advertisement has a sexual scene in one way or another. Some are clearly seen as in music videos or lyrics/movies clips where people are forced to watch/listen  people perverting the sacred act of marriage and some are hidden (subliminal messages) to entrap people unaware. The evidence for this is immense even for a person with a Phd of edutainmentiasis will agree this is the case and norm although at that level of infection one will hardly listen before he/she refuses the truth.

In summary sex is depicted in entertainment industry as the ultimate prize for human beings! This is totally an incorrect thing. Why? Because sex is sanctioned and sanctified for marriage, for bonding a husband and a wife not some mere strangers and deluded people who just need to satisfy their bodily needs.

Now why all this is happening? Is it not for an enticement of people of God as satan did the same thing in the day of Israelites and caused people of God to sin by lusting and then committing adultery and then died? Well, the Bible says it is so:

 

Numbers 25:1

{25:1} And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab.

{25:2} And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods.

 

Have you noticed so many women/girls wearing sensual clothes in the streets? Always caring for their bodies so much they become their own gods? Now for a question, why is all this? Where does it come from? I’m fully persuaded that Edutainmentiasis has a very large role to play here. Women and men alike have been brainwashed to think that for a woman to display her body in such a shameful way is what constitute beauty! Even animals have tails to cover their secret parts but not humans!

We read in the book Disappearance of Childhood by Neil Postman:

bandicam 2017-08-22 11-15-42-425.jpg

 

Here Postman was talking about the west/America condition in his time about making young girls to be modes and we all know what a typical model does, first they always try to be naked as much as they can by wearing revealing and indecent clothes in the name of fashion, beauty and style. Second, many of them are so thin that what remains of them is skin and bones others not so but the first is true for all of them and one cannot be a model without doing that. They are called models because they are the examples of how the audience watching them is to be, it is an edutainment that will bring about the deadly infection of Edutainmentiasis if anyone comes to contact with such contagion that is. These so called models disregarding their ages have had a huge success in making almost every girl/woman out there to depict them by wearing nude clothes like them in other words become sexualized and as we shall see later being objectified by depraved minds of men filled with lust just like the women all of them being heavily infected with E.cravingia and S.murdereria  in different but same and similar ways. What is even more astonishing is the fact that these children are paid for flaunting their bodies to the world just as their elder sisters in other words what Postman and others try to show is detrimental to the children and the society is in fact a business, flourishing one and therefore legal and should be respected because it’s an art and a way for girls/women to express themselves using their bodies and are having fun and good time and no one should deny them their right! This is the kind of argument one will get whenever confronting such topics! It is because of the self love, ego, lust, love for money and pride they will never accept they are sexualizing children/women because to them that is not an issue but using them and getting money or lusting after them after their parents for the children and the women themselves have agreed to show off their bodies to the world without being forced, and this shows that they too are filled with self love, ego, lust, love of money, fame and pride i.e. they are both suffering from Edutainmentiasis and need to be treated as soon as possible but alas! They don’t know nor will they accept that.

 

It is not a secret that when Postman says “milieu of eroticism” he is not only defining his society but the whole world at large, and it’s a sad truth that parents are ‘selling’ their children to the retarded and lust filled eyes of pedophiles whether knowing themselves or not! This is what Lolita means, a novel about an aged professor who ‘loved’ a 15 year old girl and had to marry her mother who was a widow just to be close to her!

mi·lieu [mil y, mi ly]

(plural mi·lieus or mi·lieux [mi ly])

noun

surroundings: the surroundings or environment that somebody lives in and is influenced by

·  grew up in an artistic milieu

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

 

e·rot·i·cism [i rótti sìzzəm]

or er·o·tism [érrə tìzzəm]

noun

1. erotic quality: an erotic quality in something, especially an erotic style or subject in literature or art

·  the eroticism of her poetry

2. sexual desire: feelings of sexual desire
3. excessive sexual excitement: unusually persistent or frequent sexual interest or desire

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

 

The surroundings of sexual desire is ever present in this today society, one can literally not last 5 minutes of TV watching without a sexually suggestive word, picture, comment, song, advertisement or anything being shown that would make anyone sane to cringe in embarrassment in fact the whole of the entertainment is all about that i.e. sexually oriented.! And it is this environment where the children are born, raised and live in. It cannot come as sad and depressing as that. May God help us.

 

It is no marvel seeing the children of today being corrupted and disobedient to their parents and elders because their models are so depraved and lost in sin that they have infected even such young souls. And their parents and elders bless those  same debased entertainers and even letting their children be like them after they themselves have become the half naked if not naked and lustful as their models seeing them from movies, tv, and music together with other entertainment. If that is the standard of the world as I am seeing it, the child will subconsciously think, then why should I even be respectful of anyone other than myself seeing everyone is behaving like a lunatic and insane individual. They then go on to worship themselves and listen to no one. This is because of the mind and emotional trauma they have incurred after being exposed to such shameful acts and people. For who will not agree that the entertainment industry as it is today is filled with sexual perversion to its extreme, foul language, nudity and nakedness, eroticism, pride, revenge, violence, death, promotion of self love and pleasure all the while making the things of God which are good to be seen as bad. It is this constant bombardment of such evil propaganda that gets embedded in the minds of the children/adults and continue to control them forever in their lives if they don’t get things right with God.

 

It is this subconscious mechanism of the mind that makes people so arrogant and naïve to anything and everything against them for the former and for them for the latter which is still against them for their own destruction as compared to the first one which was for the healing and good. The wickedness and evil is so rampant and pervasive in the today’s society that it has become a norm, a part of it. And that is a scary realization, for it is very hard to change something that is considered normal let alone convince people who have been practsisng it for decades if not centuries.

 

 

This is the reality of today where there is no shame in doing such evil whether by adults or children, and talking about shame Postman has the following to say:

bandicam 2017-08-22 11-30-35-833.jpg

In the above citation we learn that the Romans knew that children had to be prevented and protected from lewdness, vulgarity and immoral or any activity that adults were involved in that could have a negative effect on children especially sexual issue. And we even read that even then there were foul songs just as there are today the difference is that these songs were only sang in banquets but today are sang everywhere with no shame and even children sing them without any embarrassment at all, they see adult doing so much filthy acts and grow up learning that is okay! We read that instead of reproaching children who depicts such debauched acts the adults tolerated, kissed and greeted with laughter and enjoyment, the reader will have surely observed such acts where children have said or done something that only an adult could say or do and instead of being reprimanded they are showered with giggles and mindless laughter resembling those of hyenas after seeing a carcass! This is our society, one that has no shame and do not care about their children whatsoever. What children see in TV and movies is just disgusting and sickening, it’s all about death, violence, hate, pride, revenge, false love, sexual immorality, foul language and all the vile and filthy things satan has invented and is promoting through his slave servants in the entertainment industry, and the content doesn’t matter whether is adult or children oriented they are all the same thing. The result is children filled with darkness from young age and growing up to be dark minded and blind to the truth of Christ that they be saved.

 

All of these things combined leads to what Postman warned us that the childhood disappears. According to this book if the innocence in a child has been destroyed then these children will resemble their retarded counterparts which are the mind depraved adults. And what that does is the fall of the society just as how the Romans fell and how the world will if not already!

 

Go to the beach/swimming pools Oh! And you don’t have to lift your legs an inch to see the vectors of entertainment shows such scenes all the time in movies, music, cartoon/animations, books and even in sports! Is that normal? No! That is what the Moabite women did and enticed Israelites into sinning by lusting-adultery-death. How terrifying that adultery kills! Not so pleasurable after all as something which billions wrongly think.

Women have been conditioned to wear tight clothes/short clothes/wear makeups/braided hairstyles/ and all other evil deceptions that they’ll appear beautiful which in real sense is to appear naked before unconverted men and for those who are converted to be tempted all day long.

This reminds us of the story of Sara Baartmaan a khoi khoi woman that was exhibited as a freak of nature in Europe during the days of colonialism. She was mainly regarded as freak due to her large buttocks and different genitalia which will not be discussed here. In these shows she was dressed almostly naked and paraded around curious eyes and hands of both men and women who poked, touched, looked and commented most of the times degradatory remarks on her body. Let us read some of such comments and what was happening, Sadiah Qureshi cites the following in the Displaying Sarah Baartman (bolding and italics added):

 

“…Shortly after Baartman’s arrival in London in 1810, at no. 225 Piccadilly, members of the public were invited to view the “Hottentot Venus” for two shillings (Figure 1). Advertised as possessing the “kind of shape which is most admired among her countrymen”, she wore a “dress resembling her complexion” and so tight that hershapes above and the enormous size of her posterior parts are as visible as if the said female were nakedthe dress is evidently intended to give the appearance of being undressed”.15 She wore beads and feathers hung around her waist, the accoutrements associated with her African ancestry, and, on occasion, would play a small stringed musical instrument. The show took place upon “a stage two feet high, along which she was led by her keeper, and exhibited like a wild beast; being obliged to walk, stand, or sit as he ordered”.16…

 

…Charles Matthews, comedian, who “was all his life a great sight-seer”, frequented

the London neighbourhood in pursuit of the latest curiosities.17 Upon visiting Baartman:

He found her surrounded by many persons, some females! One pinched her; one

gentleman poked her with his cane; one lady employed her parasol to ascertain

that all was, as she called it, ‘nattral.’ This inhuman baiting the poor creature

bore with sullen indifference, except upon some provocation, when she seemed

inclined to resent brutality…. On these occasions it took all the authority of the

keeper to subdue her resentment.18…”

 

Now the reader will realize that the origin of tight clothes that blends with the shape of a woman didn’t start in the modern times but long ago for the purpose of making women to walk ‘naked’ in public for amusement of retarded minds and jealousy of their fellow women. This is an absolute joke! Considering the fact that many of the reasons these women gives on why they were tight clothes and revealing attire indiscriminately all if not most of them will sneer first! And letter immediately smirk or laugh at it. Knowing deeply inside them that it is not right but like a slave that is inserted with pre programmed software that overrides any common sense and reasoning capacity of the slave these people will immediately defend their indecent and nude clothes. They will say tight clothes makes free and comfortable (but men wears baggy trousers too! Not so for today as also them are being told to wear skin trousers for all the wrong reason in the name of fashion and they decently follows the orders with uncanny discipline), they’ll say these clothes makes them feel liberated, confident and independent and equal to men. They’ll say these clothes makes them beautiful. And others things that they won’t say to you is that they are possessed by pornographic/prostitution/sex demons that wants them to show their bodies and parts to the whole world to be admired, praised, adored, lusted after and worshipped for free at the expense of their souls, getting something  for nothing! But in reality what the clothes that are tight and revealing were meant for is this “a “dress resembling her complexion” and so tight that hershapes above and the enormous size of her posterior parts are as visible as if the said female were nakedthe dress is evidently intended to give the appearance of being undressed” and its what is really all about why women clothes of the modern days are so designed and tailored to exactly do, what is astonishing is the fact that so many women agree to be naked and undressed in the public at first no immediate explanation of such phenomenon can be obtained but after reading the whole exposition the reader will come to understand that these women/girls and boys/men who wear and supports such dressings are heavily infected with the Edutainmentiasis parasites.

 

It is important to point out that many authors who talk about Sarah Baartman in their works shows sadness and concern on why she was being treated in such a way as an animal which is understandable and right thing to do. Others says it was a crime against womanhood and female gender, some say it was sexism, others racism, other violation of human rights and different kinds of bad things against her which are all correct in a way for some. Most of them denounce and damn such history. An outcry is normally given not to repeat such atrocity again. But many fail to realize what they are so strongly against is what is praised the most by their own lifestyles and that of society as a whole. As many of these people are walking everyday and for free not again for 2 shillings displaying their bodies as Sarah was forced to do. The reader would agree that apart from free service ordinary women gives the zombie like mass of today there is also a business that is paying handsomely to many of so called video vixens, models and pornstars in music videos, movies, pornography, TV, advertisements and billboards. They show parts of their bodies and others their whole body (most of times to arouse sexual feelings) for money (an old business turned modern indeed!). When the former are confronted of their evil they will respond by saying let us live as we wish whereas when the latter are confronted they’ll respond respect and let us do our work we don’t listen to words of criticism but only ourselves and praises from others. That is the Edutainmentiasis epitomized.

 

It is the same people who paraded Sarah Baartman naked in brothels of Europe in 19th century who are making the designs and clothes fashion for women and men today in name of beauty and art and whatever name they call it. The same sick minded individuals that call themselves designers, photographers and makeup artists and other countless names who continue to invent new ways on how best to undress women (increasingly men also) in level unprecedented. Do not even wonder to realize that they are the same evil and vile intending people who organizes the beauty contests by the name of Miss somebody (the name itself is telling) whose main purpose and activity throughout is giving a procession of semi naked and sometimes naked underweight, famished, aneroxic women to lustful eyes of evil people drooling minds and hearts! Its no spectacle winners of such contests ends up destroying their lives and of their worshippers a trademark of satan’s deals. It is even these same devilish and satanic possessed individuals who make many women of today to flaunt their bodies in the daylight and leaving lustful pungent filthy odour in their tracks to the unsaved minds of arrested minds of men and women. Do not marvel that God had already warned us about such evil but unfortunately people have forgotten God and are hating any reminder of Him (Leviticus {19:29} Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a whore; lest the land fall to whoredom, and the land

become full of wickedness.) Isnt the land/world full of wickedness?

More will be discussed in later parts of the book about undressing women, whoredom and prostititution and their effects and how to be saved from such despicable evil and non sense.

 

 

 

Now the Bible clearly say how a godly woman should appear here lets see:

 

 

1 Timothy 2:9-10

{2:9} In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;

{2:10} But which becometh women professing godliness with good works.

 

But who read the Bible anyway nowadays rather than updating their statuses in countless social media, adorning themselves, watching movies, busy studying or working and during the weekends having the fun of their lifetime. The routinely designed circle keeps on going for ever until its stopped in its tracks!

 

And here is what happens to those who do the opposite of the above scriptures:

 

Isaiah 3:16-26

{3:16} Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:

{3:17} Therefore the LORD will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts.

{3:18} In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon,

{3:19} The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,

{3:20} The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets, and the earrings,

{3:21} The rings, and nose jewels,

{3:22} The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins,

{3:23} The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.

{3:24} And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.

{3:25} Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war.

{3:26} And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground.

 

Jezebel also was a sensual woman and her end was death as judgment from God after saving other gods and in them commit murder, lies and persecuting people of God. For anyone who serve devils will sooner or later or is currently doing those sins and many more as we saw in the above Commandments.

Here is what happened during the last hours of her life (while she was adorning herself):

 

 

2 Kings 9:30-37

{9:30} And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; and she painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window.

{9:31} And as Jehu entered in at the gate, she said, Had Zimri peace, who slew his master?

{9:32} And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, Who is on my side? who? And there looked out to him two or three eunuchs.

{9:33} And he said, Throw her down. So they threw her down: and some of her blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on the horses: and he trode her under foot.

{9:34} And when he was come in, he did eat and drink, and said, Go, see now this cursed woman and bury her: for she is a king’s daughter.

{9:35} And they went to bury her: but they found no more of her than the

skull, and the feet, and the palms of her hands.

{9:36} Wherefore they came again, and told him. And he said, This is the word of the LORD, which he spake by his servant Elijah the Tishbite, saying, In the portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh of Jezebel:

{9:37} And the carcase of Jezebel shall be as dung upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel; so that they shall not say, This is Jezebel.

 

There you have it dear reader that this beauty craze made up to even beauty contests is not at all godly nor will it ever be! And one will do him/herself favor in believing the Bible- the WORD OF GOD than the evil world.

But entertainment also has promoted the feminism movement and its many destructive outcomes which is important to be mentioned here, it too is ungodly according to the Bible. For if women don’t want their appointed roles as God wanted it then it is also a problem, which has far reaching consequences more than one can imagine.

This movement encourage women to take up confidence since they lack it and one of the way to do this is to walk naked (half naked/ tight clothes)  {It is a fact that if someone is lost enough and sinful enough will walk naked in public and what a false confidence he/she can have that he/she have done what many dread to do!} and adorn themselves in every style they wish and parade their bodies in the streets as an irony to lost lusting men. Their bodies says without talking ‘Look at me naked but you can’t get me!’ That is the power this sensuality gives ungodly women which is just a deception as we saw in Isaiah 3 that the end of such women is severe judgment and for the men too who keep being adulterous evermore, because of their sins and lust plus hardened hearts not wanting deliverance from God.

 

 

The Emperor’s New Clothes by Hans Christian Andersen

Many, many years ago there was an emperor who was so terribly fond of beautiful new clothes that he spent all his money on his attire. He did not care about his soldiers, or attending the theatre, or even going for a drive in the park, unless it was to show off his new clothes. He had an outfit for every hour of the day. And just as we say, “The king is in his council chamber,” his subjects used to say, “The emperor is in his clothes closet.”

 

In the large town where the emperor’s palace was, life was gay and happy; and every day new visitors arrived. One day two swindlers came. They told everybody that they were weavers and that they could weave the most marvellous cloth. Not only were the colours and the patterns of their material extraordinarily beautiful, but the cloth had the strange quality of being invisible to anyone who was unfit for his office or unforgivably stupid.

“This is truly marvellous,” thought the emperor. “Now if I had robes cut from that

material, I should know which of my councillors was unfit for his office, and I would be able to pick out my clever subjects myself. They must weave some material for me!” And he gave the swindlers a lot of money so they could start working at once.

They set up a loom and acted as if they were weaving, but the loom was empty. The fine silk and gold threads they demanded from the emperor they never used, but hid them in their own knapsacks. Late into the night they would sit before their empty loom, pretending to weave.

“I would like to know how far they’ve come,” thought the emperor; but his heart beat strangely when he remembered that those who were stupid or unfit for their office would not be able to see the material. Not that he was really worried that this would happen to him. Still, it might be better to send someone else the first time and see how he fared.

Everybody in town had heard about the cloth’s magic quality and most of them could hardly wait to find out how stupid or unworthy their neighbours were.

“I shall send my faithful prime minister to see the weaver,” thought the emperor. “He will know how to judge the material, for he is both clever and fit for his office, if any man is.”

The good-natured old man stepped into the room where the weavers were working and saw the empty loom. He closed his eyes, and opened them again. “God preserve me!” he thought. “I cannot see a thing!” But he didn’t say it out loud. The swindlers asked him to step a little closer so that he could admire the intricate patterns and marvellous colours of the material they were weaving. They both pointed to the empty loom, and the poor old prime minister opened his eyes as wide as he could; but it didn’t help, he still couldn’t see anything.

“Am I stupid?” he thought. “I can’t believe it, but if it is so, it is best no one finds out about it. But maybe I am not fit for my office. No, that is worse, I’d better not admit that I can’t see what they are weaving.”

“Tell us what you think of it,” demanded one of the swindlers.

“It is beautiful. It is very lovely,” mumbled the old prime minister, adjusting his glasses.

“What patterns! What colours! I shall tell the emperor that I am greatly pleased.”

“And that pleases us,” the weavers said; and now they described the patterns and told which shades of colour they had used. The prime minister listened attentively, so that he could repeat their words to the emperor, and that is exactly what he did.

The two swindlers demanded more money, and more silk and gold thread. They said they had to use it for their weaving, but their loom remained as empty as ever. Soon the emperor sent another of his trusted councillors to see how the work was progressing. He looked and looked just as the prime minister had, but since there was nothing to be seen, he didn’t see anything.

“Isn’t it a marvellous piece of material?” asked one of the swindlers; and they both began to describe the beauty of their cloth again.

“I am not stupid,” thought the emperor’s councillor. “I must be unfit for my office. That is strange; but I’d better not admit it to anyone.” And he started to praise the material, which he could not see, for the loveliness of its patterns and colours.

“I think it is the most charming piece of material I have ever seen,” declared the

councillor to the emperor.

Everyone in town was talking about the marvellous cloth that the swindlers were

weaving.

At last the emperor himself decided to see it before it was removed from the loom. Attended by the most important people in the empire, among them the prime minister and the councillor who had been there before, the emperor entered the room where the weavers were weaving furiously on their empty loom.

“Isn’t it magnifique?” asked the prime minister.

“Your Majesty, look at the colours and patterns,” said the councillor. And the two old gentlemen pointed to the empty loom, believing that all the rest of the company could see the cloth.

“What!” thought the emperor. “I can’t see a thing! Why, this is a disaster! Am I stupid? Am I unfit to be emperor? Oh, it is too horrible!” Aloud he said, “It is very lovely. It has my approval,” while he nodded his head and looked at the empty loom. All the councillors, ministers, and men of great importance who had come with him stared and stared; but they saw no more than the emperor had seen, and they said the same thing that he had said, “It is lovely.” And they advised him to have clothes cut and sewn, so that he could wear them in the procession at the next great celebration.

“It is magnificent! Beautiful! Excellent!” All of their mouths agreed, though none of their eyes had seen anything. The two swindlers were decorated and given the title “Royal Knight of the Loom.”

The night before the procession, the two swindlers didn’t sleep at all. They had sixteen candles lighting up the room where they worked. Everyone could see how busy they were, getting the emperor’s new clothes finished. They pretended to take cloth from the loom; they cut the air with their big scissors, and sewed with needles without thread. At last they announced: “The emperor’s new clothes are ready!” Together with his courtiers, the emperor came. The swindlers lifted their arms as if they were holding something in their hands, and said, “These are the trousers. This is the robe, and here is the train. They are all as light as if they were made of spider webs! It will be as if Your Majesty had almost nothing on, but that is their special virtue.”

“Oh yes,” breathed all the courtiers; but they saw nothing, for there was nothing to be seen.

“Will Your Imperial Majesty be so gracious as to take off your clothes?” asked the

swindlers. “Over there by the big mirror, we shall help you put your new ones on.” The emperor did as he was told; and the swindlers acted as if they were dressing him in the clothes they should have made. Finally they tied around his waist the long train which two of his most noble courtiers were to carry.

The emperor stood in front of the mirror admiring the clothes he couldn’t see.

“Oh, how they suit you! A perfect fit!” everyone exclaimed. “What colours! What

patterns! The new clothes are magnificent!”

“The crimson canopy, under which Your Imperial Majesty is to walk, is waiting

outside,” said the imperial master of court ceremony.

“Well, I am dressed. Aren’t my clothes becoming?” The emperor turned around once more in front of the mirror, pretending to study his finery.

The two gentlemen of the imperial bedchamber fumbled on the floor trying to find the train which they were supposed to carry. They didn’t dare admit that they didn’t see anything, so they pretended to pick up the train and held their hands as if they were carrying it.

The emperor walked in the procession under his crimson canopy. And all the people of the town, who had lined the streets or were looking down from the windows, said that the emperor’s new clothes were beautiful. “What a magnificent robe! And the train! How well the emperor’s clothes suit him!”

None of them were willing to admit that they hadn’t seen a thing; for if anyone did, then he was either stupid or unfit for the job he held. Never before had the emperor’s clothes been such a success.

“But he doesn’t have anything on!” cried a little child.

“Listen to the innocent one,” said the proud father. And the people whispered among each other and repeated what the child had said.

“He doesn’t have anything on. There’s a little child who says that he has nothing on.” “He has nothing on!” shouted all the people at last.

The emperor shivered, for he was certain that they were right; but he thought, “I must bear it until the procession is over.” And he walked even more proudly, and the two gentlemen of the imperial bedchamber went on carrying the train that wasn’t there.

***********

 

From the story above we can learn about a lot of things that have already been said and that will be later discussed. First we learn about the pride and vanity of the emperor. His obsession with clothes (fashion). And we are told that this love for new clothes every month was only for show off and he cared for no one even for those who ensured his security!, that would be a distinct sign for self love or narcissism as these two would be expounded in more detail in following parts of the book. We can say that the emperor was literary intoxicated in this fashion preoccupation so that he couldn’t think straight just like are person who drinks alcohol. We later find that even his subjects were just like their leader in all mannerism.

 

The effect of being fixated in vanity (such as entertainment, fashion and other pleasurable and luxurious things) is that such who are so becomes sitting duck and easy targets for manipulation and deception to their own ruin. What people blindly love is what will kill them as we read in the story by Andersen.

The swindlers came in need for money and due to the fog and crusts in the emperor’s eyes obscuring his vision and mind he fell for their trickery and flattery that led for him and his subjects to be turned to literal fools.

 

He indifferently gave money and materials for this ‘new kind of clothes’ to the weavers in anticipation of his more beautiful, classic and a thing for envy cloth yet. To find out how stupid his subjects and ministers were and proving that only he, the emperor, was intelligent was another motivation that led to his being deceived. That is pure self loving prideful mind. Although many of the people infected with Edutainmentiasis will find that hard to swallow its even more evidently clear when we read the quote of Edward Bernays the pioneer of modern propaganda through mass media, he says “ We are governed, our minds are molded, our tastes formed,, our ideas suggested, largely by men we have never heard of” Bernays also says “If we understand the mechanism and motives of the group mind. It is now possible to control and regiment the masses according to our will without them knowing it”. What he meant is what the victim of Edutainmentiasis dread and shriek with wrath and a mighty anger whenever that reality is brought into their attention but it should not come with wonder realizing that these people find their very hope of getting healed awful and irritating when you realize that people with E.cravingia and S.murdereria in their systems will be deliberately blind to reality and see only what they want to see.

What Bernays was saying will be discussed in details later on, but the reader should realize that the concept of Bernays of the public being controlled by people in the shadows who knows their minds and how they work and use that knowledge to control the masses is very true and it is the reason of Edutainmentiasis to exist in the first place if you will. These evil people work so subtly and yet so obvious to infect people with their beliefs, agenda, satanic knowledge and attitude, lifestyle, desires and all kinds of evil. Just like emporer subjects who remained blind deliberately in order to not be considered stupid. Many people today behave in ways they know are evil only to belong to their groups and considered smart and cool by people, to feel proud, happy and successful in the eyes of the masses while destroying themselves in the process.

 

We see how the false urge to appear and please people, the need to conform to the society even when the society is wrong, the cognitive dissonance phenomenon also is well portrayed in the story when the prime minister, the counselor, the emperor himself and all of his subjects forces themselves to pretend that what they see is not what they see. This led for all of them lying to themselves and others only to be seen smart by people, but in reality they just proved how foolish they were by pretense.

 

The most important lesson we learn and have been rightly said before in words like ‘call a spade a spade’ and ‘if it walks like a duck, quack like a duck and looks like a duck it is a duck’ is that we are to have a mind of a child even as our Lord instructed us in

 

Matthew 18:1-4

{18:1} At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven?

{18:2} And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them,

{18:3} And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven.

{18:4} Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.

{18:5} And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me.

{18:6} But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and [that] he were

drowned in the depth of the sea.

 

The child in the story said what he really saw, that the emperor had nothing on, contrary to the adults who each of them were pretending in order to save face and look not stupid before others. This is because after so much indifference to vanity all faculties of the mind becomes numbed and non-functional. But for a child who is innocent and has no deceit in him/her then they are spared from self deception and utter ruin that comes with obsession with vanity such as fashion and others, it is sad to realize that in today’s society even the little children are being desensitized and being conditioned to be fixated with the material world and consuming unwanted things and leaving out the important needs for them such as the knowledge of God and His Word the Bible. There is a warning for such people in the verses 5-6 of Matthew 18.

 

In the end of the story we also see how a prideful heart will act when confronted with the truth. We see the emperor continuing to pretend ‘even more proudly’ and lying to himself to proceed his procession with his two courtiers. For a pride heart is unrepentant and doesn’t accept that t is ever wrong showing how deceitful the unconverted heart is and also proving the Word of God to be true

 

Jeremiah 17:9-11

{17:9} The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?

{17:10} I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.

{17:11} As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.

 

Now what does the story The Emperor’s New Clothes by Hans Christian Andersen has to do with the women’s choice of clothes to wear? Well, it has a lot and not only for women but men and other areas of life not being exclusive for clothes only. Returning to our case here we see that the introduction of sensual clothes for women did not occur abruptly but they have been in existence throughout history but in our age it came with the feminist movement. That has been explained well in above paragraphs. The matter here is that people gradually became desensitized and started seeing such clothes as a way of life for example men will praise women that they look cute and pretty when they were makeup, tight jeans and trousers, revealing clothes, braided hair and other adornments or women will compliment other women’s fashion updating, the same goes to men wearing sensual clothes too though that is a little bit limited unless one considers the present gender free clothing industry that is emerging. The same could be said about sexual perversion that is running rampant all over the world by the help of pornography in internet and entertainment industry as explained already before.

 

Many of these people are just acting like the prime minister, emperor and his subjects when they forced themselves to see clothes while they saw a naked person or nothing close to a cloth weaved by the swindlers. They did so as to be considered clever and not stupid but as God said the praise that is gained in unrighteousness and in vanity it is compared to a partridge who lay on its eggs and hatheth them not. In the end such people’s end will be being a fool. For it has no sense at all pretending and deceiving oneself in order to be seen as a part of a team, society, member and a conforming colleague supporting what is obviously wrong. Some do for their own reason of lusts on such women and others are indifferently which makes all of them the same thing showing just how the trickery of swindlers in this case demons and satan has captivated many people aware and unaware and control them in ways unimaginable or susceptible for a carnal mind.

 

Many women wear such sensual clothes and adornments knowing they are exposing their bodies (or as said earlier-walking naked- due to nudity and the arousal and lust they bring to men who aren’t born again) but they continue doing that because they found others doing that, they want to conform, they want to be seen beautifully or and this apply to all whether unknowingly or knowingly self loving and narcissistic in nature as it will be explained in later chapters and parts of the exposé. They continue to close their eyes to the truth, plugging their ears from it and blindly continuing living obliviously day in and day out.

 

One may still be asking why do people do what they do even when it is clearly not right? I can expect to answer that with one verse from the Bible and another story about being blind without realizing that one is blind, something that is lethal for anyone just like for a person who suffers from leprosy who loses sensation of his extremes and get burnt without knowing to lose their digits and even limbs.

 

What Do Fish Have to Do With Anything?

By Avi

Every day at three o’clock Mrs. Markham waited for her son, Willie, to come out of school. They walked home together. If they asked why she did it, Mrs. Markham would say, “Parents need to watch their children.”

As they left the schoolyard, Mrs. Markham inevitably asked, “How was school?”

Willie would begin to talk, then stop.

He was never sure his mother was listening. She seemed preoccupied with her own thoughts. She had been like that ever since his dad had abandoned them six months ago. No one knew where he’d gone. Willie had the feeling that his mother was lost too. It made him feel lonely. One Monday afternoon, as they approached the apartment building where they lived, she suddenly tugged at him. “Don’t look that way,” she said.

“Where?”

“At that man over there.”

Willie stole a look over his shoulder. A man, whom Willie had never seen before, was sitting on a red plastic milk crate near the curb. His matted, streaky gray hair hung like a ragged curtain over his dirty face. His shoes were torn. Rough hands lay upon his knees. One hand was palm up. No one seemed to pay him any mind. Willie was certain he had never seen a man so utterly alone. It was as if he were

some spat-out piece of chewing gum on the pavement.

“What’s the matter with him?” Willie asked his mother in a hushed voice.

Keeping her eyes straight ahead, Mrs. Markham said, “He’s sick.” She pulled Willie around. “Don’t stare. It’s rude.”

“What kind of sick?”

As Mrs. Markham searched for an answer, she began to walk faster. “He’s unhappy,” she said. “What’s he doing?”

“Come on, Willie, you know perfectly well. He’s begging.”

“Do you think anyone gave him anything?”

“I don’t know. Now, come on, don’t look.”

“Why don’t you give him anything?”

“We don’t have anything to spare.”

When they got home, Mrs. Markham removed a white cardboard box from the refrigerator. It contained pound cake. Using her thumb as a measure, she carefully cut a halfinch piece of cake and gave it to Willie on a clean plate. The

plate lay on a plastic mat decorated with images of roses with diamond like dewdrops. She also gave him a glass of milk and a folded napkin. She moved slowly.

Willie said, “Can I have a bigger piece of cake?” Mrs. Markham picked up the cake box and ran a manicured pink fingernail along the nutrition information

panel. “A half-inch piece is a portion, and a portion contains the following health requirements. Do you want to hear them?”

“No.”

“It’s on the box, so you can believe what it says. Scientists study people, then write these things. If you’re smart enough you could become a scientist. Like

this.” Mrs. Markham tapped the box. “It pays well.”

Willie ate his cake and drank the milk. When he was done he took care to wipe the crumbs off his face as well as to blot his milk mustache with the napkin. His mother liked him to be neat.

His mother said, “Now go on and do your homework. Carefully. You’re in sixth grade. It’s important.”

 

Willie gathered up his books that lay on the empty third chair. At the kitchen entrance he paused and looked back at his mother. She was staring sadly at the cake box, but he didn’t think she was seeing it. Her unhappiness made him think of the man on the street.

“What kind of unhappiness do you think he has?” he suddenly asked.

“Who’s that?”

“That man.”

Mrs. Markham looked puzzled.

“The begging man. The one on the street.”

“Oh, could be anything,” his mother said, vaguely. “A person can be unhappy for many reasons.” She turned to stare out the window, as if an answer might be there.

“Is unhappiness a sickness you can cure?”

“I wish you wouldn’t ask such questions.”

“Why?”

After a moment she said, “Questions that have no answers shouldn’t be asked.”

“Can I go out?”

“Homework first.”

 

 

 

Willie turned to go again.

“Money,” Mrs. Markham suddenly said. “Money will cure a lot of unhappiness. That’s why that man was begging. A salesman once said to me, ‘Maybe you can’t buy happiness, but you can rent a lot of it,’ You should remember that.”

“How much money do we have?”

“Not enough.”

“Is that why you’re unhappy?”

“Willie, do your homework.”

Willie started to ask another question, but decided he would not get an answer. He left the kitchen. The apartment had three rooms. The walls were painted mint green. Willie walked down the hallway to his room, which was at the front of the building. By climbing up on the windowsill and pressing against the glass he could see the sidewalk five stories below. The man was still there.

It was almost five when he went to tell his mother he has finished his school assignments.

He found her in her dim bedroom, sleeping. Since she had begun working the night shift at a convenience store – two weeks now – she took naps

in the late afternoon. For a while Willie stood in the threshold, hoping his

mother would wake up. When she didn’t, he went to the front of the room and looked down on the street again.

The begging man had not moved.

Willie returned to his mother’s room. “I’m going out,” he announced – softly.

Willie waited a decent interval for his mother to waken. When she did not, he made sure his keys were in his pocket. Then he left the apartment.

By standing just outside the building door, he could keep his eyes on the man. It appeared as if he had still not moved. Willie wondered how anyone could go without moving so long in the chill October air. Was staying still part of the man’s sickness?

During the twenty minutes that Willie watched, no one who passed looked in the beggar’s direction. Willie wondered if they even saw the man. Certainly no one put any money into his open hand.

A lady leading a dog by a leash went by. The dog strained in the direction of the man sitting on the crate. His tail wagged. The lady pulled the dog away. “Heel!” she commanded.

 

The dog – tail between his legs – scampered to the lady’s side. Even so, the dog twisted around to look back at the beggar.

Willie grinned. The dog had done exactly what Willie had done when his mother told him not to stare.

Pressing deep into his pocket, Willie found a nickel. It was warm and slippery. He wondered how much happiness you could rent for a nickel.

Squeezing the nickel between his fingers, Willie walked slowly toward the man. When he came before him, he stopped, suddenly nervous. The man, who appeared to be looking at the ground, did not move his eyes. He smelled

bad.

“Here.” Willie stretched forward and dropped the coin into the man’s open right hand.

“God bless you,” the man said hoarsely as he folded his fingers over the coin. His eyes, like high beams on a car, flashed up at Willie, then dropped.

Willie waited for a moment, then went back up to his room. From his window he looked down on the street. He thought he saw the coin in the man’s hand, but was not sure.

 

After supper Mrs. Markham readied herself to go to work, then kissed Willie good night. As she did every night, she said, “If you have regular problems, call Mrs. Murphy downstairs. What’s her number?”

“274-8676,” Willie said.

“Extra bad problems, call Grandma.”

“369-6754.”

“Super special problems, you can call me.”

“962-6743.”

“Emergency, the police.”

“911.”

“Lay out your morning clothing.”

“I will.”

“Don’t let anyone in the door.”

“I won’t.”

“No television past nine.”

“I know.”

“But you can read late.”

“You’re the one who’s going to be late,” Willie reminded her.

“I’m leaving,” Mrs. Markham said. After she went, Willie stood for a long while in the hallway. The empty apartment felt like a cave that lay deep below the earth. That day in school Willie’s teacher had told the class about a kind of fish that lived in caves. These fish could not see. They had no eyes. The teacher had said it was

living in the dark cave that made them like that. Willie had raised his hand and asked, “If they want to get out of the cave, can they?”

“I suppose.”

“Would their eyes come back?”

“Good question,” she said, but did not give an answer.

Before he went to bed, Willie took another look out the window. In the pool of light cast by the street lamp, Willie saw the man.

On Tuesday morning when Willie went to school, the man was gone. But when he came home from school with his mother, he was there again.

Please don’t look at him,” his mother whispered with some urgency.

During his snack, Willie said, “Why shouldn’t I look?”

“What are you talking about?”

“That man. On the street. Begging.”

“I told you. He’s sick. It’s better to act as if you never saw him. When people are that way they don’t wish to be looked at.”

“Why not?”

Mrs. Markham pondered for a little while. “People are ashamed of being unhappy.”

Willie looked thoughtfully at his mother. “Are you sure he’s unhappy?”

“You don’t have to ask if people are unhappy. They tell you all the time.”

“How?”

“The way they look.”

“Is that part of the sickness?”

“Oh, Willie, I don’t know. It’s just the way they are.”

Willie contemplated the half-inch slice of cake his mother had just given him. A year ago his parents seemed to be perfectly happy. For Willie, the world seemed easy, full of light. Then his father lost his job. He tried to get another but could not. For long hours he sat in dark rooms. Sometimes he drank. His parents began to argue a lot. One day, his father was gone.

 

For two weeks his mother kept to the dark. And wept. Willie looked at his mother. “You’re unhappy,” he said. “Are you ashamed?”

Mrs. Markham sighed and closed her eyes. “I wish you wouldn’t talk like that.”

“Why?”

“It hurts me.”

“But are you ashamed?” Willie persisted. He felt it was urgent that he know. So that he could do something.

She only shook her head.

Willie said, “Do you think Dad might come back?” She hesitated before saying, “Yes, I think so.”

Willie wondered if that was what she really thought.

“Do you think Dad is unhappy?” Willie asked.

“Where do you get such questions?”

“They’re in my mind.”

“There’s much in the mind that need not be paid attention to.”

“Fish who live in caves have no eyes.”

“What are you talking about?”

“My teacher said it’s all that darkness. The fish forget how to see. So they lose their eyes.”

“I doubt she said that.”

“She did.”

“Willie, you have too much imagination.”

After his mother went to work, Willie gazed down onto the street. The man was there. Willie thought of going down, but he knew he was not supposed to leave the building when his mother worked at night. He decided to speak to the man the next day.

That afternoon – Wednesday – Willie stood before the man. “I don’t have any money.” Willie said. “Can I still talk to you?”

The man lifted his face. It was a dirty face with very tired eyes. He needed a shave.

“My mother,” Willie began, “said you were unhappy. Is that true?”

“Could be,” the man said.

“What are you unhappy about?”

The man’s eyes narrowed as he studied Willie intently. He said, “How come you want to know?”

Willie shrugged.

“I think you should go home, kid.”

“I am home.” Willie gestured toward the apartment. “I live right here. Fifth floor. Where do you live?”

“Around.”

Are you unhappy?” Willie persisted.

The man ran a tongue over his lips. His Adam’s apple bobbed. “A man has the right to remain silent,” he said, and closed his eyes.

 

Willie remained standing on the pavement for a while before retreating back to his apartment. Once inside he looked down from the window. The man was still there. For a moment Willie was certain the man was looking at the apartment building and the floor where Willie lived.

The next day – Thursday – after dropping a nickel in the man’s palm – Willie said, “I’ve never seen anyone look so unhappy as you do. So I figure you must know a lot about it.”

The man took a deep breath. “Well, yeah, maybe.” Willie said, “And I need to find a cure for it.”

“A what?”

“A cure for unhappiness.”

The man pursed his cracked lips and blew a silent whistle. Then he said, “Why?”

“My mother is unhappy.”

“Why’s that?”

“My dad went away.”

“How come?”

“I think because he was unhappy. Now my mother’s unhappy too – all the time. So if I found a cure for unhappiness, it would be a good thing, wouldn’t it?”

“I suppose. Hey, you don’t have anything to eat on you, do you?”

Willie shook his head, then said, “Would you like some cake?”

“What kind?”

“I don’t know. Cake.”

“Depends on the cake.”

On Friday Willie said to the man, “I found our what kind of cake it is.”

“Yeah?”

“Pound cake. But I don’t know why it’s called that.”

“Long as it’s cake it probably don’t matter.”

Neither spoke. Then Willie said, “In school my teacher said there are fish who live in caves and the caves are so dark the fish don’t have eyes. What do you think? Do you believe that?”

“Sure.”

“You do? How come?”

“Because you said so.”

“You mean, just because someone said it you believe it?”

“Not someone. You.”

Willie was puzzled. “But, well, maybe it isn’t true.”

 

The man grunted. “Hey, do you believe it?”

Willie nodded. “Well, you’re not just anyone. You got eyes. You see. You ain’t no fish.”

“Oh.” Willie was pleased.

“What’s your name?” the man asked.

“Willie.”

“That’s a boy’s name. What’s your grown up name?”

“William.”

“And that means another thing.”

“What?”

“I’ll take some of that cake.”

Willie started. “You will?” he asked, surprised.

“Just said it, didn’t I?”

Willie suddenly felt excited. It was as if the man had given him a gift. Willie wasn’t sure what it was except that it was important and that he was glad to have it. For a moment he just gazed at the man. He saw the lines on the man’s face,

the way his lips curved, the small scar on the side of his chin, the shape of his eyes, which he now saw were blue.

“I’ll get the cake,” Willie cried and ran back to the apartment. He snatched the box from the refrigerator as well as a knife, then hurried back down to the street. “I’ll cut you a piece,” he said, and he opened the box.

“Hey, that don’t look like a pound of cake,” the man said.

Willie, alarmed, looked up.

“But like I told you, it don’t matter.”

Willie held his thumb against the cake to make sure the portion was the right size. With a poke of the knife he made a small mark for the proper width.

Just as he was about to cut, the man said, “Hold it!”

Willie looked up. “What?”

“What were you doing there with your thumb?”

“I was measuring the size. The right portion. A person is supposed to get only one portion.”

“Where’d you learn that?”

“It says so on the box. You can see for yourself.” He held out the box.

The man studied the box then handed it back to Willie. “That’s just lies,” he said.

“How do you know?”

“William, how can a box say how much a person needs?”

 

“But it does. The scientists say so. They measured, so they know. Then they put it there.”

“Lies,” the man repeated.

Willie began to feel that this man knew many things. “Well, then, how much should I cut?” he asked. The man said, “You have to look at me, then at the

cake, and then you’re going to have to decide for yourself.”

“Oh.” Willie looked at the cake. The piece was about three inches wide. Willie looked up at the man. After a moment he cut the cake into two pieces, each an inch and a half wide. He gave one piece to the man and kept the other

in the box.

“God bless you,” the man said as he took the piece and laid it in his left hand. He began to break off pieces with his right hand and put them in his mouth one by one. Each piece was chewed thoughtfully. Willie watched him eat.

When the man was done, he licked the crumbs on his fingers.

“Now I’ll give you something,” the man said.

“What?” Willie said, surprised.

“The cure for unhappiness.”

“You know it?” Willie asked, eyes wide.

The man nodded.

“What is it?”

“It’s this. What a person needs is always more than they say.”

“Who’s they?” Willie asked.

The man pointed to the cake box. “The people on the box,” he said.

In his mind Willie repeated what he had been told, then he gave the man the second piece of cake.

The man took it, saying, “Good man,” and he ate it.

Willie grinned.

The next day was Saturday. Willie did not go to school. All morning he kept looking down from his window for the man, but it was raining and he did not appear. Willie wondered where he was, but could not imagine it.

Willie’s mother awoke about noon. Willie sat with her while she ate her breakfast. “I found the cure for unhappiness,” he announced.

“Did you?” his mother said. She was reading a memo from the convenience store’s owner.

“It’s ‘What a person needs is always more than they say.’”

His mother put her papers down. “That’s nonsense. Where did you hear that?”

 

“That man.”

“What man?”

“On the street. The one who was begging. You said he was unhappy. So I asked him.”

“Willie, I told you I didn’t want you to even look at that man.”

“He’s a nice man . . .”

“How do you know?”

“I’ve talked to him.”

“When? How much?”

Willie shrank down. “I did, that’s all.”

“Willie, I forbid you to talk to him. Do you understand me? Do you? Answer me!” She was shrill.

“Yes,” Willie said, but he’d already decided he would talk to the man one more time. He needed to explain why he could not talk to him anymore.

On Sunday, however, the man was not there. Nor was he there on Monday.

“That man is gone,” Willie said to his mother as they walked home from school.

“I saw. I’m not blind.”

“Where do you think he went?”

“I couldn’t care less. But you might as well know, I arranged for him to be gone.”

Willie stopped short. “What do you mean?”

“I called the police. We don’t need a nuisance like that around here. Pestering kids.”

“He wasn’t pestering me.”

“Of course he was.”

“How do you know?”

“Willie, I have eyes. I can see.”

Willie glared at his mother. “No, you can’t. You’re a fish. You live in a cave.”

“Fish?” retorted Mrs. Markham. “What do fish have to do with anything? Willie, don’t talk nonsense.”

“My name isn’t Willie. It’s William. And I know how to keep from being unhappy. I do!” He was yelling now. “What a person needs is always more than what they

say! Always!”

He turned on his heel and walked back toward the school. At the corner he glanced back. His mother was following. He kept going. She kept following.

 

**********************

From the story above we learn an important lesson that when a person lives in a dark cave for a long time as the fish they lose their ability to see. They become blind after their eyes die. As the title of the story says we have to make connections between things to see the bigger picture and at last understand what is going on, for some it is hard but it is worthy of one’s time. We also learn about the depraved nature of the world, how people passed the beggar without even looking at him, the dog was even more compassionate to the beggar than the humans. And yet very much care was given to this dog by its owner and none to the fellow human. The beauty indulging (manicured pink nails) that signal self love of the mother character also shows that for many people they’ll use the little they have for beauty, entertainment, fun and pleasure purposes rather than helping a needy man and yet say they don’t have much remaining to help. We see also a hint of scientists saying things that becomes dogmas and unerring  beliefs by the masses, yet at times some of these things are completely and clearly wrong but as much as people are blind they pass on from generation to generation unseen. And when I say blind I mean the inability of one to reason out and see what is true and wrong, going on to do what is best for himself and world around as in the story Emperor’s New Clothes. We also learn how many families are living unhappy because of problems that they failed to solve since they didn’t have the Truth of God in them. The ending part where a child and mother have an argument, the fact that the father was depressed after losing his jobs, the arguments and abandonment that followed shows exactly what the world misses, God.

 

In other words what Avi’s story tells us is akin to the effect of E. cravingia in desensitizing its victim and cause them to descend into their demise and destruction in the end. It is like the mechanism a snake uses in killing its prey, after coiling around it any breathing done by the prey increases the tightening grip of the snake around its body and suffocate the prey to its death. That’s is exactly what E. cravingia and S. murdereria does to their quarry.

But what is even more interesting in the story is the idea that “what a person needs is more than what they say” compliments a lot of observations we see in our contemporary society. The fact that material things (entertainment industry, fashion and beauty, pleasure, money and such) are heralded as needs and the urge to consume is ever present wherever one goes clearly reveal the hidden agenda going on to keep people blind

 

 

Where do they get these ideas?

They get them from T.V programmes, movies, cartoons/animation, books and advertisements where as faithful enslaved students they learn and practice what they have been taught at school. This can be explained more by quoting the following piece of a talk (Five Things We Need to Know About Technological Change)  delivered in Denver, Colorado  March 28, 1998  by Neil Postman who commented and showed the disadvantages of new technology especially Television: (italics added)

 

“ …The first idea is that all technological change is a trade-off. I like to call it a Faustian bargain. Technology giveth and technology taketh away. This means that for every advantage a new technology offers, there is always a corresponding disadvantage. The disadvantage may exceed in importance the advantage, or the advantage may well be worth the cost. Now, this may seem to be a rather obvious idea, but you would be surprised at how many people believe that new technologies are unmixed blessings. You need only think of the enthusiasms with which most people approach their understanding of computers. Ask anyone who knows something about computers to talk about them, and you will find that they will, unabashedly and relentlessly, extol the wonders of computers. You will also find that in most cases they will completely neglect to mention any of the liabilities of computers. This is a dangerous imbalance, since the greater the wonders of a technology, the greater will be its negative consequences

…Idea Number One, then, is that culture always pays a price for technology.”

 

This discourse is all about showing the negative consequences of the ‘screen technology’ it being smart phones, tablets and ipads, computers, television and video games among other forms that has a lot of wonders but so destruction with distraction! Postman continues from his first idea:

 

“…This leads to the second idea, which is that the advantages and disadvantages of new technologies are never distributed evenly among the population. This means that every new technology benefits some and harms others. There are even some who are not affected at all…

…television, although here I should add at once that in the case of television there are very few indeed who are not affected in one way or another. In America, where television has taken hold more deeply than anywhere else, there are many people who find it a blessing, not least those who have achieved high-paying, gratifying careers in television as executives, technicians, directors, newscasters and entertainers. On the other hand, and in the long run, television may bring an end to the careers of school teachers since school was an invention of the printing press and must stand or fall on the issue of how much importance the printed word will have in the future. There is no chance, of course, that television will go away but school teachers who are enthusiastic about its presence always call to my mind an image of some turn-of-the-century blacksmith who not only is singing the praises of the automobile but who also believes that his business will be enhanced by it. We know now that his business was not enhanced by it; it was rendered obsolete by it, as perhaps an intelligent blacksmith would have known…

 

…The questions, then, that are never far from the mind of a person who is knowledgeable about technological change are these: Who specifically benefits from the development of a new technology? Which groups, what type of person, what kind of industry will be favored? And, of course, which groups of people will thereby be harmed?

These questions should certainly be on our minds when we think about computer technology. There is no doubt that the computer has been and will continue to be advantageous to large-scale organizations like the military or airline companies or banks or tax collecting institutions. And it is equally clear that the computer is now indispensable to high-level researchers in physics and other natural sciences. But to what extent has computer technology been an advantage to the masses of people? To steel workers, vegetable store owners, automobile mechanics, musicians, bakers, bricklayers, dentists, yes, theologians, and most of the rest into whose lives the computer now intrudes? These people have had their private matters made more accessible to powerful institutions. They are more easily tracked and controlled; they are subjected to more examinations, and are increasingly mystified by the decisions made about them. They are more than ever reduced to mere numerical objects. They are being buried by junk mail. They are easy targets for advertising agencies and political institutions.

 

In a word, these people are losers in the great computer revolution. The winners, which include among others computer companies, multi-national corporations and the nation state, will, of course, encourage the losers to be enthusiastic about computer technology. That is the way of winners, and so in the beginning they told the losers that with personal computers the average person can balance a checkbook more neatly, keep better track of recipes, and make more logical shopping lists. Then they told them that computers will make it possible to vote at home, shop at home, get all the entertainment they wish at home, and thus make community life unnecessary. And now, of course, the winners speak constantly of the Age of Information, always implying that the more information we have, the better we will be in solving significant problems—not only personal ones but large-scale social problems, as well. But how true is this? If there are children starving in the world—and there are—it is not because of insufficient information. We have known for a long time how to produce enough food to feed every child on the planet. How is it that we let so many of them starve? If there is violence on our streets, it is not because we have insufficient information. If women are abused, if divorce and pornography and mental illness are increasing, none of it has anything to do with insufficient information. I dare say it is because something else is missing, and I don’t think I have to tell this audience what it is. Who knows? This age of information may turn out to be a curse if we are blinded by it so that we cannot see truly where our problems lie. That is why it is always necessary for us to ask of those who speak enthusiastically of computer technology, why do you do this? What interests do you represent? To whom are you hoping to give power? From whom will you be withholding power?

 

I do not mean to attribute unsavory, let alone sinister motives to anyone. I say only that since technology favors some people and harms others, these are questions that must always be asked. And so, that there are always winners and losers in technological change is the second idea.”

 

In his second idea about technology we see that there are always winners and loosers, with the latter being encouraged by the former to continue using the technology for their greater good opposite of what the truth is. When you  think of people always looking for the new phones, clothes, hairstyles or fashion, cars, houses, games, music, sports season, movies, television programmes, dramas or series it shows how much the winners have been successful in fooling the loosers. Which is what the Bible depicts thousands of years ago (2Ti 3:12  Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.  2Ti 3:13  But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. ) People are being persuaded to do just that not knowing the ones who persuade/seduce them are only after their money and above all their souls. But also the winners are deceiving themselves for they too as the Bible says are in the wrong side, that of satan.

Postman also makes an important point when he speculates about the age of information being the age of curse and people become blinded to not see where the really problem is, their hearts and God relationship, and so remain uninformed. This talk was given in 1998 fast forward today and it is true that the age of information has become a curse to people and their lives. Things are treated as people and people as things! As Postman says that a new technology is a Faustian bargain where one sells his soul to the devil gets all the goods of the worlds and when he/she dies is lost for eternity. There has to be a part of someone or society that has to be traded off in any new technology and in this case the Screen Technology has made people to sell their being human to human being.

 

 

Third Idea

Here is the third. Embedded in every technology there is a powerful idea, sometimes two or three powerful ideas. These ideas are often hidden from our view because they are of a somewhat abstract nature. But this should not be taken to mean that they do not have practical consequences.

Perhaps you are familiar with the old adage that says: To a man with a hammer, everything looks like a nail. We may extend that truism: To a person with a pencil, everything looks like a sentence. To a person with a TV camera, everything looks like an image. To a person with a computer, everything looks like data. I do not think we need to take these aphorisms literally. But what they call to our attention is that every technology has a prejudice. Like language itself, it predisposes us to favor and value certain perspectives and accomplishments. In a culture without writing, human memory is of the greatest importance, as are the proverbs, sayings and songs which contain the accumulated oral wisdom of centuries. That is why Solomon was thought to be the wisest of men. In Kings I we are told he knew 3,000 proverbs. But in a culture with writing, such feats of memory are considered a waste of time, and proverbs are merely irrelevant fancies. The writing person favors logical organization and systematic analysis, not proverbs. The telegraphic person values speed, not introspection. The television person values immediacy, not history. And computer people, what shall we say of them? Perhaps we can say that the computer person values information, not knowledge, certainly not wisdom. Indeed, in the computer age, the concept of wisdom may vanish altogether.

The third idea, then, is that every technology has a philosophy which is given expression in how the technology makes people use their minds, in what it makes us do with our bodies, in how it codifies the world, in which of our senses it amplifies, in which of our emotional and intellectual tendencies it disregards. This idea is the sum and substance of what the great Catholic prophet, Marshall McLuhan meant when he coined the famous sentence, “The medium is the message.”

 

Again we learn that all technologies have subliminal ideas that are embedded in them. It is this ideas that fuels the respective technology in our case the Screen Technology is being fueled by the idea of ‘Me and Self’ where the community falls apart and means nothing and only that which profits self is of importance. We may even also extend the truism Postman mentions as ‘To a person with a screen everything looks like self or a chance to promote self’

‘Postman even goes on to predict the computer people, according to this discourse screen people, have thrown away knowledge and wisdom and as a result have become empty and alone with many a consequences ‘mental disorders’, death, violence, anger and lack of peace just to mention a few.

 

“Here is the fourth idea: Technological change is not additive; it is ecological. I can explain this best by an analogy. What happens if we place a drop of red dye into a beaker of clear water? Do we have clear water plus a spot of red dye? Obviously not. We have a new coloration to every molecule of water. That is what I mean by ecological change. A new medium does not add something; it changes everything. In the year 1500, after the printing press was invented, you did not have old Europe plus the printing press. You had a different Europe. After television, America was not America plus television. Television gave a new coloration to every political campaign, to every home, to every school, to every church, to every industry, and so on.

That is why we must be cautious about technological innovation. The consequences of technological change are always vast, often unpredictable and largely irreversible. That is also why we must be suspicious of capitalists. Capitalists are by definition not only personal risk takers but, more to the point, cultural risk takers. The most creative and daring of them hope to exploit new technologies to the fullest, and do not much care what traditions are overthrown in the process or whether or not a culture is prepared to function without such traditions. Capitalists are, in a word, radicals. In America, our most significant radicals have always been capitalists—men like Bell, Edison, Ford, Carnegie, Sarnoff, Goldwyn. These men obliterated the 19th century, and created the 20th, which is why it is a mystery to me that capitalists are thought to be conservative. Perhaps it is because they are inclined to wear dark suits and grey ties.

I trust you understand that in saying all this, I am making no argument for socialism. I say only that capitalists need to be carefully watched and disciplined. To be sure, they talk of family, marriage, piety, and honor but if allowed to exploit new technology to its fullest economic potential, they may undo the institutions that make such ideas possible. And here I might just give two examples of this point, taken from the American encounter with technology. The first concerns education. Who, we may ask, has had the greatest impact on American education in this century? If you are thinking of John Dewey or any other education philosopher, I must say you are quite wrong. The greatest impact has been made by quiet men in grey suits in a suburb of New York City called Princeton, New Jersey. There, they developed and promoted the technology known as the standardized test, such as IQ tests, the SATs and the GREs. Their tests redefined what we mean by learning, and have resulted in our reorganizing the curriculum to accommodate the tests.

A second example concerns our politics. It is clear by now that the people who have had the most radical effect on American politics in our time are not political ideologues or student protesters with long hair and copies of Karl Marx under their arms. The radicals who have changed the nature of politics in America are entrepreneurs in dark suits and grey ties who manage the large television industry in America. They did not mean to turn political discourse into a form of entertainment. They did not mean to make it impossible for an overweight person to run for high political office. They did not mean to reduce political campaigning to a 30-second TV commercial. All they were trying to do is to make television into a vast and unsleeping money machine. That they destroyed substantive political discourse in the process does not concern them.”

 

Again we see that on arrival of a new technology the present structure becomes converted completely to suit the incoming new technology. It is how the whole society has been changed from community oriented to self oriented and desire. The whole of this exposé can be attributed in explaining away the blindness that has covered so much so many of people all over the world from different walks of life sparing none. It is my hope that the reader will get to know God and be saved from the snares of the devil. May God help us.

 

 

Fifth Idea

I come now to the fifth and final idea, which is that media tend to become mythic. I use this word in the sense in which it was used by the French literary critic, Roland Barthes. He used the word “myth” to refer to a common tendency to think of our technological creations as if they were God-given, as if they were a part of the natural order of things. I have on occasion asked my students if they know when the alphabet was invented. The question astonishes them. It is as if I asked them when clouds and trees were invented. The alphabet, they believe, was not something that was invented. It just is. It is this way with many products of human culture but with none more consistently than technology. Cars, planes, TV, movies, newspapers—they have achieved mythic status because they are perceived as gifts of nature, not as artifacts produced in a specific political and historical context.

 

 

When a technology become mythic, it is always dangerous because it is then accepted as it is, and is therefore not easily susceptible to modification or control. If you should propose to the average American that television broadcasting should not begin until 5 PM and should cease at 11 PM, or propose that there should be no television commercials, he will think the idea ridiculous. But not because he disagrees with your cultural agenda. He will think it ridiculous because he assumes you are proposing that something in nature be changed; as if you are suggesting that the sun should rise at 10 AM instead of at 6.

 

What I am saying is that our enthusiasm for technology can turn into a form of idolatry and our belief in its beneficence can be a false absolute. The best way to view technology is as a strange intruder, to remember that technology is not part of God’s plan but a product of human creativity and hubris, and that its capacity for good or evil rests entirely on human awareness of what it does for us and to us.

 

Conclusion

And so, these are my five ideas about technological change. First, that we always pay a price for technology; the greater the technology, the greater the price. Second, that there are always winners and losers, and that the winners always try to persuade the losers that they are really winners. Third, that there is embedded in every great technology an epistemological, political or social prejudice. Sometimes that bias is greatly to our advantage. Sometimes it is not. The printing press annihilated the oral tradition; telegraphy annihilated space; television has humiliated the word; the computer, perhaps, will degrade community life. And so on. Fourth, technological change is not additive; it is ecological, which means, it changes everything and is, therefore, too important to be left entirely in the hands of Bill Gates. And fifth, technology tends to become mythic; that is, perceived as part of the natural order of things, and therefore tends to control more of our lives than is good for us.

…In the past, we experienced technological change in the manner of sleep-walkers. ….

…and we have been willing to shape our lives to fit the requirements of technology, not the requirements of culture. This is a form of stupidity, especially in an age of vast technological change. We need to proceed with our eyes wide open so that we many use technology rather than be used by it.”

 

Again there are researches done to explain about how technology has reshaped/rewired people’s brain as any ‘new’ technology has in the past.

In the BBC Knowledge  magazine February 2017 they have the following to say about this matter:

GOOGLE is making you stupid, your iPhone’s making you fickle and your social networks are making you anti-social.

If the newspaper headlines are to be believed, our brains are under attack. Modern technology is pummeling each of us into a cognitive wreck, and, if we aren’t careful, we’ll be beaten into a stupor. Of course, the real story isn’t as clear-cut as all that. But stories persist because the sense that something is eroding our mental abilities feels right. We struggle to remember our own phone

number, when, only a few years ago we could recall dozens.

Online, readers prefer short, simple stories to long, nuanced pieces (although we’re sure BBC Knowledge readers are the exception), and we all know someone who breaks out in a sweat when separated from their smartphone.

So what’s really happening? The first thing to consider is that this kind of ‘neuro-anxiety’ about the tools we use is nothing new. In 370 BC, Plato warned that the Greeks’ “trust in writing” would “discourage the use of their own memory”. Sound familiar?

The reality is that our brains do change when we use a smartphone or computer – but they also change when we use a pen, a screwdriver, or any other tool for that matter. They change when we mow the lawn, play golf or cook dinner. Our experiences continually shape the way the brain works. So the question isn’t really “is tech rewiring our brains?’ but ‘how are our brains adapting to living in today’s screen-first, always-online, networked world?”

Scientifically speaking, we’re a long way from definitive answers, but we looked at the latest research and talked to leading experts in their fields to discover how they think our collective brains are being affected:

Attention

PHONES BUZZING with text messages, Facebook notifications and news alerts continually tempt the world to distraction. Many experts believe that this incessant bombardment, and the need for instant answers, has eroded our ability to focus. A 2015 study by Microsoft surveyed 2,000 Canadians and used electroencephalograms (EEGs) to watch the brain activity of a further 112 people.

Their analysis found that the average human attention span had dropped from 12 seconds in the year 2000 to just eight seconds. Goldfish are thought to posses a impressive nine-second attention span.

This wasn’t just a company chasing a catchy headline. The research in the area is mostly anecdotal, but a number of surveys do back up the idea that attention spans are shrinking. In a 2012 Pew Research Center survey of more than 2,000 teachers in the US and Puerto Rico, 87 percent reported that their students had short attention spans and were easily distracted. The same year, a UK poll from the learning company Pearson reached the same conclusion. Of 400 UK English

teachers questioned, and 2,000 parents of preschool and primary-aged children, seven out of 10 said that children’s attention spans were shorter than they used to be.

Meanwhile, in the USA, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention has reported that 11 per cent of school-age children have, at some point,

been diagnosed with Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder. Before 1990, the figure was less than 5 per cent.

These studies shine a spotlight on our diminishing attention spans, with modern

technology in the crosshairs as the culprit. More research is needed if we’re to be sure of a causal relationship, but experts feel certain they’ll find one. “I am personally convinced that technology has led to a decreased ability to focus

and wait, and an increased need for immediate information,” says neuroscientist Prof Russell Poldrack, of Stanford University.

 

Verdict: Yes, the information age has shortened our attention span.

 

 

Is internet

 

 

Mood

SCIENTISTS HAVE BEEN reporting strong links between heavy internet use and depression, with a particular focus on social media. This came as no surprise to health education expert Dr Aric Sigman, who says high exposure to social media can leave people feeling inadequate.

“There is a relationship between the amount of time you spend on social media and increased body dissatisfaction. High consumption of idealised images seems to activate neural networks in the brain like the amygdala, associated with fear and anxiety.” Sigman cites a study in which girls who instant messaged their mothers released the stress hormone cortisol, rather than the feel-good hormone oxytocin associated with face-to-face interaction. “We may be hard-wired to need a certain amount of contact with people we care about. A deficit in human contact may result in health problems.” Facebook, it seems, might not be giving us enough facetime.

 

Verdict: Technology can affect mood, but it depends how we use it.

 

Memory

WITH PHONE NUMBERS, routes and facts just a touch away, we’re becoming less reliant on our memory – and German neuroscientist Manfred Spitzer warns this

‘cognitive offloading’ could be leading to a kind of ‘digital dementia’.

Studies on internet and gaming addicts has uncovered atrophy (shrinking) in the brain’s grey matter, says the University of Bedfordshire’s Prof James Barnes.

Overdosing on tech seems to cause the frontal lobe – a brain area that governs functions such as planning and organising – to suffer in particular. However,

he adds that more research is needed on ‘real’ as opposed to ‘addicted’ internet users.

Digital offloading may also make memories less vivid. A US study asked museum visitors to photograph some exhibits and just look at others. The next day their

memory was tested. Visitors were worse at recognizing objects they had photographed, and worse at recalling details about the objects they’d photographed.

But Dr Sam Gilbert, of University College London, says there are also positives. “Research shows that when you save information to an external store like a computer, this can help you to store new memories. Your mind is

no longer cluttered with information that you don’t need.”

Verdict: Short-term changes are likely, but more research

is needed on long-term impact.

 

In the mood section’s verdict there is a catch in saying depending on how it is used, it is so because one can not hold a live hot coal in his bare hands without being burnt and that’s what most people if not all users of social media do everyday!

They also go on talking about how reading, sleeping and social skills are affected by the excessive use of technology, something everyone seems to be doing so far.

It is now clear to the reader that even science proves that there is something wrong with the world at its present state-therefore a serious examination is needed to establish the cause and put a finger on it as this exposé has tried.

 

 

Returning to the question about why people get entangled therein with such things and ideas obtained from them we obviously realize that at this point (where one has ingrained and endeared the edutainment) one is already infected deeply in his/her brain with Edutainmentiasis that he/she doesn’t see even the faintest clue that what he/she is doing is evil tailored to kill him/her!

 

It is a problem for both men and women. No one is spared, adultery affects all.

 

The same story goes with Solomon when he indulged in sexual immorality his heart was turned away. See the power of lust to enslave and destroy lives!

 

1 Kings 11:4-6

{11:1} But king Solomon loved many strange women, together with the daughter of Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites;

{11:2} Of the nations concerning which the LORD said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods: Solomon clave unto these in love.

{11:3} And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away his heart.

{11:4} For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father.

{11:5} For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites.

{11:6} And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as did David his father.

{11:7} Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination

of the children of Ammon.

{11:8} And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods.

{11:9} And the LORD was angry with Solomon, because his heart was turned from the LORD God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice,

{11:10} And had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods: but he kept not that which the LORD commanded.

{11:11} Wherefore the LORD said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy servant.

 

Does that sound like edutainmentiasis symptoms- indifferent to sin- partial devotion to God. Yes it really sounds like it for anyone enslaved in lust is tailored to do just that. We should learn and not fall for the same false love that is depicted in entertainment industry. It is not love but it is lust and its end is hell if one doesn’t repent and forsake the evil ways.

 

But I would like to make a point here that will be shocking to some readers:

All women who wear, adorn and hold themselves sensually are literally witches knowingly or unknowingly. Some may say that this is too outrageous but I believe it is the truth.

According to the dictionary

1. somebody with alleged magic powers: somebody, especially a woman, who is supposed to have magical or wonder-working powers that are most often used malevolently
2. follower of nature religion: a follower of Wicca, a pre-Christian natural religion
3. offensive term: an offensive term that deliberately insults a woman regarded as ugly, vicious, or malicious (insult)
4. seductive woman: a woman who is regarded as alluring or seductive (informal) (sometimes offensive)

 

As the reader will soon come to realize that the first definition is synonymous with the fourth as per the witches themselves.

In the book Satanic Witch by Anton LaVey founder of the church of satan he defines what a witch is, now the reader should remember that the author of the very book mentioned above is a satanist himself. Here is what he has to say about clothes of women:

 

“…Your first duty as a witch is to your appearance. Men are all voyeurs, and most of what they are attracted to is based on what they see. What they see in you, as a witch, must be fascinating, and nothing is so fascinating as that which is not meant to be seen…”

 

Before commenting on the above quote, it should be known that the author is a feminist as I have mentioned earlier that feminism is from satan himself so its no wonder seeing one of his own being a feminist.

From the quote above it is clearly that on of the important obligation for a feminist-witch is that her appearance should be in such a way as to attract the attention of men. The reader will remember that this is exactly what was needed for Israelites to be led into sin by Moabite women, Ahab by Jezebel and Solomon by his many wives. Note on the phrase and nothing is so fascinating as that which is not meant to be seen, What is that is not meant to be seen in a woman. I believe the reader will agree that the chest area, legs and thighs, and the whole outline of a woman’s shape shouldn’t be seen exposed in public.  Mind the reader that these words are from a feminist-witch or as he calls himself a high priest of the church of satan. I’ll leave the reader to reach the conclusion on his own.

 

The book goes on to say about what is called the secret of indecent exposure he start adderessing this so called ‘secret’ by showing that a man cant expose himself and expect to be applauded and goes on to say:

 

“…The woman has no such problems, as her potential avenues of indecent exposure are generally those that will allow her to remain a part of established society. A smart witch need never lack for suitable opportunities to expose herself. Simply exposing oneself is not enough, though. In order to compel and fascinate you must employ the Law of the Forbidden. The biggest hurdle to overcome in applying this principle is the fear of embarrassment…

You’ll notice I stress the “fear” of embarrassment, rather than embarrassment itself. This is because the idea is not to avoid embarrassment, but to entertain it. If this sounds crazy, consider the very mechanism of embarrassment and you will be able to see its virtue…

When you are embarrassed, you blush—the blood vessels of your face and neck dilate to let in more blood, in a manner similar to the chameleon, who changes color when threatened so that he can match his surroundings and not be seen. This is our natural throw-back to protective coloration. You have probably never realized the significance of this form of camouflage when you’ve made the comment when telling of an embarrassing situation, “I could have crawled into a hole” or “I felt like crawling into the woodwork.” To “hide one’s face in shame” is an expression that bears eloquent witness to the natural protective coloration that blushing attempts to supply…

In the practice of ceremonial magic and one of its principle ingredients, telepathic communication, one must either get his adrenaline up in order to send or his submissiveness perfected in order to receive. Call it what you like, that’s the way it works. When you place yourself in an embarrassing situation, you become submissive to your surroundings or else you wouldn’t blush! Your very aura becomes one of awareness that everyone is looking at you, directing their interest towards you, and in the case of a sexually stimulating situation, directing their energy towards you. You, them, become the magnet, the flame, the psychic receptacle for all your viewer’s lust-energy. The fact that you are forcing and accelerating an intense form of self-conscious submissiveness will produce what hours of meditation would fail to do insofar as your powers of magnetic attraction are concerned…

 

Ideas and thoughts go from our brain to various parts of our bodies via the autonomic nervous system. The kind of embarrassments you should conjure up

should be those which directly relate to sexual stimulation in your viewer…

 

No one gets any erotic pleasure out of seeing a person become ill in a

restaurant though the situation can be most embarrassing to the person with the belly ache. Conversely, the pretty girl whose skirt is blown up by a gust of wind delights all men present, and the redder her face gets, the more pleasure she gives.

A woman who realizes the implications of a pleasingly embarrassing situation will still be just as embarrassed, but her autonomic nervous system—that which telegraphs from the brain to various parts of the body—will cause her to respond in her erogenous zones. When you know you are exciting a man, you , too, can feel a sexual response in the knowledge of what you are doing.

Anything you can do to provoke an embarrassment (submission) of a sexually provocative nature will cause you to throw off the very scent that can cause men and animals to get horny. Don’t worry, as no one will attack you in a public place or at a polite gathering, but the subconscious impulse will still be there.

How do you purposely provoke embarrassment? It’s easy. Just do something you wouldn’t feel right doing! Just make sure it is something that would give sexual stimulation to someone else.

If you have ten dresses and can’t make up your mind which one to wear, choose the one that’s a little too short or too tight—in some way revealing—so that you will be selfconscious while you are wearing it. You say you feel cheap? Good! Remember, “cheap” is just another term for “available,” and every successful witch knows that available she is, but not to just anybody, and she seldom comes cheap…”

 

Here a very important point is made out by speaking about the indecent exposure, the embarrassment that comes with it, the attraction it conjures from indecent men and ultimately the power the witch gets which is not real hers but the demon’s inside her!! Now stop for a while and consider the sentence you have  just read. If a woman exposes herself she is possessed and feeds the demon inside her by her acts of indecent exposure.

 

Also notice the taunting aspect that this indecent exposure is all about, that by making indecent men lust after the woman in sensual clothes they want to sleep with her but they cant because she is in ‘control’ here. These point has also been made earlier before I read this book and saw what feminism is all about.

 

LaVey has the following to say to stress the point above:

 

“My answer to …. “cheap” is just a synonym for “available” and every witch who is good looking should look available. That doesn’t mean you have to be available!

Anything that will make you look available, without your actually coming out stating you are, is fine. You must make every man that sees you think he would like to go to bed with you, and the only way you can do that is to give him sneaky cues that will lead him to think he can…

Your mouth is one of the most erotically stimulating parts of your body, so

don’t neglect it by making it look like it’s something that’s just there because you can’t help it. Wear the brightest, reddest lipstick you can find…

An expressive pair of lips with an occasionally provocative exposure of

the tongue can drive a man wild, and between such an eye/mouth barrage, he can be reduced to putty…”

 

 

Isn’t this what many women do from ‘normal’ regular ones to those appearing in different commercial advertisements? And here it doesn’t matter whether the woman doing so is aware of what she does or not, once the stage is in place i.e. wearing sensual clothes, expensive adornments, makeup-painting including lipsticks and all, then the actor being the woman doing so will express exactly what the makers of the stage wanted, that being satan himself and his minions the demons.

In his book The Predatory Female Reverend Lawrence Shannon tells us a profound reality happening in his case America but true for the whole world. He writes;

“ Disguises

  1. Do predatory females physically disguise themselves?
  2. Yes. The predatory female habitually employs subterfuge. Each morning across America, millions of females don disguises. They use make-up, wigs, face paint, phony eyebrows, false eye lashes, eye shadow, lipstick, false fingernails, hair color, corsets, sprays, and other camouflage. Women’s clothing designers often refer to the “illusion” they are creating. Occasionally these females improve their appearance, but the fact remains they are hiding something. They are fooling somebody.

The practice is so commonplace that few see it for what it is: deception.

“All women, whatever age, rank, profession

or degree, whether virgins, maids or widows,

that shall impose upon, seduce or betray into

matrimony any of His Majesty’s subjects, by

scents, paints, cosmetics, washes, artificial

teeth, false hair, iron stave hoops, highheeled

shoes, bolstered hips, or padded bosoms shall incur the penalty of the law    enforced against witchcraft and like misdemeanors and, upon conviction, that marriage shall stand null and void.”

Act of British Parliament—1770

 

  1. Besides outright deception, are there other negative aspects to these disguises?
  2. Not only are regiments of men conditioned to subsidize these female diversionary tactics, but heavy users of the cosmetic disguises are simply unclean. They leave streaks of make-up and lipstick on clothes and bed sheets, they often improperly mix the various substances (creating a noxious odor), and

some individuals host a form of microscopic mite in their eyelids. Amusingly, for all their trouble, a large percentage of these females succeed only in adding a Halloween aspect to their appearance.”

 

Deception is what keeps a predatory female/harlot/prostitute/witch intact you take that out its like a snail without its shell it literary dry up and melt away. This predatory female is well explained in the book of Proverbs, which we will look at a close range shortly.

 

We read in the Encyclopedia Americana, Vol. 18, 1956 Edit., from the booklet The Truth Hidden Behind Makeup by David C Pack:

“The last two decades have seen make-up progress from its early category of woman’s conceit to become an art and an integral part of feminine beauty and psychology. Chief credit for this about-face in the acceptance of widespread use of cosmetics should go to the motion picture industry, which set new standards of beauty and…brought new products and principles of application and use to the world’s women”

Note the idea that all this popularity came with the motion picture industry a part of entertainment spreading edutainmentiasis!

 

He goes on to say:

“…At the turn of the twentieth century, makeup was viewed as something only proud, even arrogant women wore. With the invention of movies and television, Hollywood injected into the limelight the image of a movie starlet’s face covered with cosmetics. Once this image was accepted by the masses,

cosmetics became commonplace.

The movie industry has been most responsible for associating makeup with exquisite beauty, by presenting Hollywood actresses as sex goddesses. It became natural that young girls and women would wish to be as attractive and

desirable as world-famous screen idols.

Hundreds of millions of adoring fans want to look like their favorite movie stars. Even little girls can become obsessed with being pretty…They can easily become slaves to fashion trends that are inseparable from using makeup.

But it was only after World War II that the cosmetics industry began promoting,

through advertising, the concept of flawless beauty. Relatively quickly, this thinking took hold around the world, with women and girls becoming enamored with the idea that they could be more attractive…

…Everyone wants to look or be considered pretty—or even beautiful. The

pull of vanity begins early in life. Modern society places enormous emphasis

on beauty. As a result, recent studies demonstrate that even very little girls are

unhappy with themselves to the point of depression, with many actually contemplating suicide as a result! They feel that they do not measure up to their

peers or favorite movie stars. Today, the obsession with being beautiful has led

nearly 10 million adolescent and teenage girls into eating disorders…

 

…Pride and vanity are why the Encyclopaedia Britannica defines “cosmetics”

as “…products nobody needs—but wanting them is human nature. Today,

the desire to look better, smell better, and thus feel better causes consumers

worldwide—mostly women—to spend an estimated $65 billion annually on

personal enhancement—cosmetics” (Encyclopaedia Britannica, 2001)…”

 

 

 

In the later parts of this exposé the reader will come to understand that this emphasis of beautifying oneself is what is known as Narcissism Personality Disorder where one has a grandiose self perception and to others a degrading one but either way it’s all about self love which shows we are in the end times as it was prophesied in 2 Timothy 3.

 

Now I have omitted some parts of what he said because I don’t agree with all of what he has to say but I have decided to cite his work for the most part of it compliments what has already been discussed in other and the later part of this exposé

 

I would like to introduce a concept by David C Pack in his booklet mentioned above  explaining why women (and men in some other cases do what they do and in for now as in our case here), use of makeup.

Pack says:

Vanity—the desire to look more beautiful—is what causes women to paint

their faces, and is perhaps the most powerful of human drives.

 

 

 

 

If we search out the meaning of vanity in the dictionary (Encarta) this is what we get:

1. excessive pride: excessive pride, especially in personal appearance

·  She is entirely free of personal vanity.

2. something somebody is vain about: an instance or source of excessive pride
3. futility: the state or fact of being futile, worthless, or empty of significance
4. something futile: something that is considered futile, worthless, or empty of significance
5. U.S. cosmetics Same as vanity case

In the fifth definition we see the word vanity case and when we look it up we realize its what many women practice in their everyday lives!

Vanity case

1. small cosmetics case: a small case or bag for carrying cosmetics and toiletries

 

The Bible speaks a lot about pride and vanity that the former goes before a fall and the latter fills the thoughts of unsaved men and women among others that are clearly explained in the Word of God as we will see shortly.

 

 

 

 

But what is even striking more is the realization that this art of women to paint themselves did not start yesterday but way far back in the early days of mankind on earth. We know this to be true by reading the book of Enoch, although it is extra-biblical book but Paul and Peter quotes some of its verses and it is worthy to look what it has to say about those early days. There are also many misrepresentations or details that has made the book not to be included in the Bible, Nevertheless its important to read the book just for the sake to know what ancient people believed to be reality as a scroll of the book was found in the Dead sea scrolls and believed to be used by the people of that time. After reading the book of Enoch we come to see that the art of makeup and all kind of adornments started to be practiced by humans after the fallen angels who left their heavenly abode and met with humans to produce giants that corrupted the creation of God (Genesis 6 account).

 

Let us read;

Book of Enoch Chapter 8- And Azazel taught mankind to make… bracelets and ornaments, and the use of rouge and the beautifying of the eye-brows, and the dearest and choicest stones and all coloring substances and the metals of the earth. And there was great wickedness and much fornication, and they sinned, and all their ways were corrupt…”

 

Rouge means:

1. reddish makeup for cheeks: red or pink makeup in powder or cream form used to add color to the cheeks or lips or to accentuate the shape of the cheekbones

 

Azazel is one of the fallen angels, others taught war, astrology, witch-craft and magic and other evils that has wrecked havoc in the world and will be discussed later in the book.

Some may be shocked when they realize that the eye-brows beautifying craze that so many women are following after nowadays, ornaments and bracelets wearing let alone  make-up art that has been in existence always with unconverted  was since the days of Noah and Enoch. This should be a real eyeopener to the reader to realize the detrimental and evil origin of the so called beauty for women i.e. from fallen angels.

 

What does the Bible has to say about this subject? As always we get all answers from God, and when we study His Word in Scrptures we learn how to live by knowing what He wants and what He doesn’t want us to do for our own safety.

 

To cite again the history of makeup by Pack in the booklet The Truth Hidden Behind Makeup, here is what he has to say:

Ancient Roots

When considering the origin of makeup, we must ask where it first came into

use. The ancient roots of makeup offer the first great insight into why it is used

today. The following quotes demonstrate its early use.

“The use of cosmetics is very ancient. Evidence of the use of eye makeup

and aromatic ointments has been found in Egyptian tombs dating to 3500 bc…

“By the 1st century ad the Egyptian, Roman, Greek and Middle Eastern cultures had developed cosmetics such as powders to whiten the skin; kohl to darken the eyelids, eyelashes, and eyebrows; rouge for the cheeks…” (Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol. 5, p. 196).

Egyptian tombs represent the earliest recorded references to the use of makeup. But the Egyptians were by no means the only culture to use it. Many

others followed suit. Here are some specifics:

“During the Predynastic period [ending in 3200 B.C.], men as well as

women applied a line of green paint around the eyes…In dynastic times the

colour of paint used was a dark gray. Red ochre seems to have been used to colour the cheeks and henna the palms, nails, and, in the late period at least, the hair.

“Assyrians resorted to black dye for eyebrows, hair, and beard, whereas the

Persians used henna, which produced an orange-red colour, a style that existed from 1900 bc. Gold dust, gold thread, and scented yellow starch were sometimes

used in the hair and beard for festive occasions…” (Encyclopaedia

Britannica, Vol. 5, 1979 Edit., pp. 1017-1018).

Plainly, the use of makeup started nationally in Egypt. The Bible uses

Egypt as a type of the sins of this world, which Christians are commanded to

come out of. Even before its use in Egypt, the original painted harlot was Semiramis, the mother-wife of Nimrod, and the founder of the Babylonian Mystery Religion…

…Semiramis is known as the mother of all harlots. She used makeup, as well

as suggestive whorish clothing, for various religious and sexual rituals. The following quote describes the kind of seductive, sensual clothing that she—and

later the Egyptians—wore: “Modern knowledge of ancient Egyptian dress derives for the most part from ancient paintings and sculpture, since very few garments have been preserved…The earliest representations of women show them either nude or clad in tightly fitting white linen skirts down to the ankles”

(Ibid., pp. 1016-1017). Along with various statues, paintings and busts still in existence from ancient times, descriptions show how Egyptians used cosmetics and revealing clothing to appeal to their sensuality. They adopted this dress into their culture from Semiramis, in an attempt to appear more like the many gods and goddesses they worshipped.

Since the artwork described here also employed the use of makeup, it is no

wonder that 100 years ago it was generally understood and said that “only bad

women wear makeup.” It is the same attitude of alluring through suggestion

and sensuality that links near nudity and use of makeup. Both demonstrate a

departure from modesty and virtue.

We read that the use of cosmetics spread from culture to culture. The

Columbia Encyclopedia adds more about how each civilization adopted its own

methods of applying and producing cosmetics. The following shows how the

Assyrian, Babylonian, Persian and Greek cultures all took their lead from

Egypt. Notice: “preparations [were] externally applied to change or enhance the

beauty of skin, hair, nails, lips, and eyes. The use of body paint for ornamental

and religious purposes has been common…The Egyptians used kohl to darken

their eyes; a crude paint was used on the face, and fingers were often dyed with

henna…Beauty aides reached a peak in imperial Rome—especially chalk for

the face and a rouge…” (Sixth Edit., 2001).

The emphasis has always been on beauty—and desiring beauty has everything to do with pride and vanity. Many women who used cosmetics in these cultures also took their lead from Semiramis and adopted the use of cosmetics for the purpose of harlotry.

History shows how women applied makeup to change their appearance and

seduce men. Harlots and “matrons” (the female leaders of prostitution rings)

were specifically recognized by their silk, jewels and cosmetics.

Here is an example of how women who used cosmetics in ancient Sparta

were specifically known for being prostitutes: “Women wore brightly colored

dresses…They used a lot of cosmetics…which…a woman could do only if she

earned her living through prostitution.” (Magna Grecia—An Overview, Prof.

Gino Gullace).

The first women to wear makeup were prostitutes! Changing one’s appearance

by facial paint is a custom ancient prostitutes have dictated to the modern

age. Cosmetics were nothing more than a device used by harlots to, in

effect, teach men to break the Seventh Commandment. This is the message of

history—yet the whole world lies in ignorance of these facts!

More recently, makeup first became common in the red-light districts of

New York, Amsterdam, Paris and other large cities. Today it is found in nearly

every supermarket and corner drugstore…”

 

The above short yet deep disturbing history about the origin of makeup and cosmetics is very telling for any person who wants to know the truth and its even shocking and sad is when we realize that this ‘art of beautifying oneself” is what was done since the ancient days of Noah throughout time to today where people do exactly what brought destruction to the world!

The idea about beauty and prostitution will be discussed later in the light of the Bible to expose its darkest purposes on humans.

 

We can also learn more about makeup in this online article by H.W. Armstrong:

How Subtly Satan used MAKE-UP
to Start the Church Off the Track

How Satan began injecting liberalism into God’s Church

 

by

Herbert W. Armstrong

 

FOR THREE YEARS the living Christ has been working to put His Church back on the track! But how did the people of the living God get off the track? How did the whole world first get off the track?

Was mother Eve, the very first woman–a direct creation of God– insincerely evil? Did she have evil motives and intentions? No, Eve was DECEIVED! Undoubtedly she thought she was doing right. The forbidden tree, after all, “was GOOD for food,” and it was “pleasant to the eyes,” and, Satan had assured her, she would really not die. God knew better than that–she was an “immortal soul.” And besides, Satan had said, it would make her a god intellectually–it appealed to her intellectual VANITY. She couldn’t see anything wrong with it. So “she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat.”

Thus the WHOLE WORLD was started off the track. And Satan is still at it! “The devil and Satan…deceiveth the whole world” (Rev. 12:9). The apostle Paul feared “lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted…” (II Cor. 11:2).

Do you think that same wily Satan could not deceive people in God’s Church today? Of all the people on earth, WE are the very ones he wants most to deceive! He has the rest of the world deceived already. And remember a deceived person does not know he is deceived–else he would not BE deceived!

Yet Satan did get to our wives today! They certainly had no evil motives, even as mother Eve had none. Had they not repented and accepted Christ, and come into the Church? There were no evil motives or intentions. They, too, saw “no harm in it.” They themselves, would “LOOK GOOD” to the world. Make-up on the face would be “pleasant to the eyes.” And it was intellectual to follow intellectual liberals in the ministry (NO LONGER) who reasoned that this little detail and that little point could be interpreted to see “no harm in it”–and, after all, if we don’t see any harm in it, isn’t it all right to do what the world does?

It was all done so SUBTLY! That is how Satan works. Now let’s understand what DID HAPPEN!

How far does God compromise with SIN? God had the POWER to wink an eye at SIN and forgive sin outright, without having to sacrifice His only begotten Son. But God did not compromise one millionth of an inch with sin. Rather than that He “gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not PERISH.”

God’s Church, the now imminent Bride of Christ, is not going to rise to meet the returning Christ in the air with painted faces and plucked and repainted eyebrows!

How cleverly, without our suspecting it, did Satan influence leading ministers to derail the Church in many ways!

I want, now, to take you brethren through a history of this seemingly minor question of female make-up as it progressed during the 50’s, 60’s, and 70’s in the Church. Brethren, CAN WE remove prejudice, vanity and self-will from our minds and OPEN OUR EYES TO GOD’S TRUTH? We are not going to face God in “THE JUDGMENT” like the world. WE ARE FACING IT NOW! Judgment has begun at the House of GOD! You and I are being judged NOW.

Some of us have weakened. Some of us have been caught off guard. I am human like all of you, and I was caught off guard and without at the time realizing it, ALLOWED this liberalism to creep stealthily into God’s flock! I now repent of that and the living Christ leads me to do what He inspires me to do to correct it and get this holy Body of Christ BACK COMPLETELY ON THE TRACK. For we have not been fully back on the track even yet!

This may be somewhat of a minor question, yet it was used by Satan to help derail the Church! It is only one of a number of points that led us off track.

This question was raised in the Church in the mid-fifties. In the July, 1955 GOOD NEWS, the following under my by-line began on page one under the headline, “What the Church Ruled on Make- up.”

“The question of lipstick and other forms of make-up had to be settled. Some in the Church held very definitely that ‘make-up is wrong; it’s worldly.’ There was in some cases an attitude of prejudice and accusation against those who wore it.”

So actually the question was first raised by women who felt face- changing was wrong, not by ministers. The next paragraph continued, “But others insisted, ‘I can’t see any harm in wearing make-up.'”

Many articles followed on the question. These articles covered many specific points and specific Scriptures. There was an effort to get to every detailed point or question, even in “the gray areas.”

But we need to learn that God’s Law is a PRINCIPLE to be applied. It has to do first of all with an ATTITUDE OF MIND.

The Church RULED AGAINST THE USE OF MAKE-UP based primarily on specific “do” and “don’t” Scriptures, rather than the application of the PRINCIPLE of God’s Law.

We did make the mistake of applying God’s spiritual Law as the world applies man’s laws. The average policeman today has to enforce six times as many specific laws as he is capable of remembering. I am reminded of the comic strip “There Ought to Be a Law.” Every day someone thought up a reason for making a new specific law to cover some new minor infraction. It depicted the ridiculousness of the system of man’s laws.

Actually, God’s spiritual Law is expressed in just one simple four-letter word–“LOVE”. We apply that law to given circumstances.

Jesus, for example, “magnified the Law and made it honorable.” At Mr. Sinai He, as YHWH, expanded it into ten points–the first four defining the PRINCIPLE of love toward God, the last six love toward neighbor. From there it expands in principle to cover any and every question that may arise.

But when and how did this thing of SIN begin? It all began with the super archangel, the cherub Lucifer. He was “perfect” in his ways from the day God created him. Then iniquity (lawlessness) was found in him. His heart was “lifted up” in VANITY. This violated LOVE in the form of obedience and submission to God. A spirit of competition entered his mind. He said, “I will ascend into heaven (God’s throne). I will exalt my throne above the stars (angels) of God.” SELF-exaltation, vanity, jealousy, envy, rebellion against authority, competition, desire to “GET’ and “TAKE” seized his perverted mind.

Sin, spiritually, is self-centeredness, self-exaltation, desire to be beautiful, vanity, coveting, desire to GET and TAKE, to exalt the self, jealousy and envy, competition, oft-resulting violence and war, resentment and rebellion against authority.

These are the PRINCIPLES of spiritual SIN. There is also the matter of physical sin–transgression of physical laws. Often physical sickness and disease result from this transgression. While Jesus paid the death penalty for our spiritual sins by His shed blood, He also paid the penalty of physical transgression of laws that operate in our bodies and minds “by His stripes.” Many do not seem to understand that healing is “forgiveness of sin”–this physical sin–because Jesus paid the penalty in our stead “by his stripes.”

But the Church, in the 1950’s, still GROWING in knowledge as well as in numbers, ruled on make-up based on specific Scriptural “do’s and don’ts”–as we then interpreted them. Actually we came to the same right ruling. A very few women argued a bit, but I remember specifically of none who rebelled and left the Church. As near as I could observe our women were happy to leave their faces as the Master Designer made them.

The Church was being blessed and growing–up to about 1968. For 35 years God had caused it to grow at the phenomenal and unmatched rate of 30% average increase per year. Then, beginning 1968, Christ the living Head of the Church, began to send me to capitals of nations all over the world. I was unable to give day-to-day management at Headquarters. Sin entered the Pasadena leadership. The Church stopped its phenomenal growth. I had to deal with sins near the top in 1971 and 1972. In the spring of 1974 a ministerial rebellion, led to a considerable extent by two top-ranking ministers at Pasadena, resulted in some 30 or more ministers leaving the Church.

In early fall of 1974, my son caught me on the run as I was leaving for Tokyo and Manila, where I held a big campaign. It was a time when certain “scholars” among our leaders were engaged in “doctrinal research.” I had not realized until later that most of them were actually researching to try to prove Church teachings were in error, rather than to discover truth. I admit now and repent of the fact that, not realizing the real motive, I approved this doctrinal research team.

My son said this team had found we had the wrong meaning of four such detailed specific Scriptures, and the use of make-up was OK.

Those who know me best know I have a single-track mind. That is, I can concentrate deeply on one subject at a time, but when my mind is on one subject, I often do not really “get” something said to me. I was handed a short statement regarding those four specific Scriptures. I had especially based much of the decision on Isaiah 3:16 and contextual verses, and on the Adam Clarke Commentary of it. I took the note with me. On the plane, I typed the brief statement that appeared on page 522 of the October 23, 1974 “BULLETIN.” I did not return to Pasadena for several weeks.

In my absence my brief statement appeared with my signature under it. WHAT I NEVER KNEW UNTIL NOW was that, after my signature, Mr. Wayne Cole, then director of Pastoral Administration, added a few pages giving the new liberal watered-down reasoning, changing the truth of God.

Satan master-minded this in such manner that it all APPEARED under my signature, as if I fully approved all that followed my signature–when in fact I never saw it until the day before yesterday. It was subtly handled and KEPT FROM ME. I did not and never would have approved of what Mr. Cole without my knowledge published under my signature.

Even now, at this late date, I learn that this “about face” altering of a decision THE LIVING CHRIST put into His Church caused great consternation among loyal ministers and members in Britain. But by this maneuver of Satan, the people of God’s Church started off the track.

I say “started off.” For watering down of God’s truth on healing, the Sabbath, and many more vital doctrines followed in its wake.

But as Satan maneuvered to start ALL HUMANITY off the track in the garden of Eden, so in these latter days he maneuvered to use the women of God’s Church to start the END-TIME Church off the track. And the whole Church was deceived!

At the time my son came to me with the report that the Adam Clarke Commentary was in error on Isaiah 3:16, my mind was primarily on other things, and I made a hasty decision without fully weighing the matter. I have come to realize this. I HAVE DEEPLY REPENTED OF IT. I now correct it before the entire Church.

Brethren, let’s get one thing straight at this point. Jesus Christ chose and has been using a HUMAN instrument to lead you. Will you blame Jesus Christ for that? HE is infallible. HE makes no mistakes. But WHO among you could He choose as His instrument to lead you who is already supernaturally divine and unable to make mistakes? He took me with my single-track mind, and used me in STARTING this Philadelphia era of God’s Church. He has used me, in spite of a few mistakes, in BRINGING ALL OF YOU INTO HIS BODY, THE CHURCH. He revealed HIS TRUTH to me and through me to YOU! And now He is using me as His instrument in CORRECTING a mistake, and LEADING YOU BACK ON THE TRACK! Thousands of you have written me saying you are behind me 100%. ARE YOU?

Jesus Christ through me has been GETTING US ALL BACK ON THE TRACK, ready for His return to earth as the KING OF KINGS, and Lord of lords. The Church, as HIS BRIDE to be spiritually MARRIED to Him, is to rise to meet Him in the air as He descends. Women of the Church, do you think Jesus Christ will say to me, “SEND A PROCLAMATION TO ALL WOMEN IN THE CHURCH TO PREPARE FOR MY COMING. TELL THEM TO GO TO THEIR DRESSING TABLES, PLUCK OUT THEIR EYEBROWS, PAINT ON NEW ONES HIGHER ON THEIR FOREHEADS, AND USE COSMETICS TO MAKE UP THEIR FACES TO MEET ME IN THE AIR.”

No, dear people, I don’t think He will have me make such a proclamation. But rather, “Wash the dirt off your faces! CLEAN UP your faces!”

Now JESUS CHRIST, through His chosen apostle, is going to RULE on this question once and for all!

It was through me He ruled on smoking. At the time only MEN smoked. No specific detailed Scripture says: “Thou shalt not smoke.” But I knew, in the spring of 1927 when I was converted, that GOD’S LAW is to be applied to given circumstances according to its basic PRINCIPLE. I asked myself, “WHY do I smoke?” To please God? NO! Because other men in Satan’s world do? Yes. To please the five senses? Yes, the sense of SMELL! Does it express LOVE TO GOD? No! Love to neighbor? NO! To some it was offensive. For my health? No. I knew it was harmful to whatever extent. It was a worldly habit. I quit. Through me Christ caused His Church to turn from smoking.

Now apply GOD’S LAW to make-up. WHY do women use make-up? To please and glorify GOD? No. God is Master DESIGNER as well as Creator. The world seems to think God did not design women’s faces properly, and they try to do a better job of making up their faces than GOD did. Does make-up PLEASE GOD? HIS Spirit says to me, IT IS DISpleasing to Him! (And, like the Apostle Paul, I think I have the “mind of Christ.”) To EXALT God? No, rather to exalt SELF, which debases God. IT IS PURE AND SIMPLE VANITY, and God knows it is, even if some women are self-deceived and protest it isn’t. It is done to glorify the SELF, not to glorify GOD! It certainly does not humble the self. One woman says it is an ornament of dress, and she doesn’t feel dressed up without it. GOD says, “whose adorning…let it be…the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit” (I Pet. 3:3-4). Let it be HUMILITY, exalting GOD.

Do women do it because other women in the world do? Emphatically, YES, even as I once smoked because other men did. It is done to BE LIKE THE WORLD. But of the world–even its religion, specifically the Christian religion, God says, “COME OUT OF HER, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of HER PLAGUES” (now soon to come) (Rev. 18:4) One woman says, “But since it is considered an essential part of good grooming by people in the world, it does help me feel better dressed.”

Another woman thinks make-up sets “AN EXAMPLE TO THE WORLD IN THEIR APPEARANCE.” Jesus said, “Ye are the light of the world….Let your Light so shine before men, that they may SEE your GOOD WORKS,” not the paint on your faces!

A woman says, “I don’t wear make-up to change my appearance,” but another woman who writes the same thing wears so much that when I mentioned having received a letter from a woman saying that, a leading headquarters minister replied, “If I were a betting man I’d bet I could tell you who wrote the letter.” “Who do you think?” I asked. He named her. How did he know? Because she wears so much make-up it stands out and several noticed and mentioned it!

Some women will say it is adornment, and they mention how God adorned Israel. LET’S LOOK AT THAT SCRIPTURE A MINUTE!

It’s the 16th chapter of Ezekiel. It begins: “Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her abominations.” The ABOMINATIONS of Judah is the subject. Then God speaks symbolically of Israel and Judah as a newborn female child who grew up. She grew up polluted by the world, and at the time of love, God adorned her. HOW? God uses apparel as a symbol of righteousness. Here He used the symbol of covering her with the FINEST apparel and adornment–HIS LAW–which is finest in spiritual character. The apparel and jewelry mentioned are not mentioned to approve worldly adornment, but indicate the finest quality in CHARACTER, as measured by God’s spiritual LAW. God mentioned only the finest in material adornment to typify the finest in spiritual adornment. BUT HE AVOIDED INCLUDING FACE PAINTING!

The BEAUTY God lavished on Israel was SPIRITUAL beauty– of HIS WAY OF LIFE–the way of His LAW. This spiritual beauty went forth over the world (verse 14). Then what? “BUT THOU DIDST TRUST IN THINE OWN BEAUTY AND PLAYEDST THE HARLOT” (verse 15 and on).

WHY did I smoke? I had to be honest about it and I quit, and taught the Church to quit. WHY do women use make-up? Shall they be honest about it–or self-deceived into arguing their way to be like the world?

There are TWO reasons, and variations of those two reasons, and GOD, who knows human hearts better than we know our own KNOWS THIS. They are: VANITY, and desire to be like the world God calls us out of, or so to appear to the world.

One woman candidly said she would rather have a good-looking face than a knowledgeable and understanding mind. She would rather have facial make-up than God’s righteousness. That was many years ago. She made her choice. She no longer believes there is a Creator God. Now she is coming into old age, and all the facial make-up can’t help her look beautiful. She has NO HOPE for the future!

One of the hardest tests I had to win to be converted, in the spring of 1927, was the thought, “If I accept God’s TRUTH, what will all my former business acquaintances in the world think?” I knew I had to GIVE UP caring what they think, and be concerned about what GOD thinks! I had to be weaned from former ways, thoughts, beliefs, and people of the world. The woman who dreads giving up make-up must give up former ways.

Now, finally, let’s again LOOK at these specific Scriptures that some use to JUSTIFY vanity and worldliness–though they may deny any vanity or worldliness.

Isaiah 3:16: In 1955 I used an error in the Adam Clarke Commentary which implied painting the eyes. It was when my son come to me with evidence that the commentary was in error about eye paint that I wrote the short note that appeared over my signature in the October 1974 BULLETIN which was used to change the entire Church teaching on make-up. I did not then examine the other three passages used following my signature, nor did I KNOW even that those things were printed, or that orders went out to all ministers compelling them to read every word before their congregation AS IF it had my approval. Actually it DID NOT have my approval, or even my knowledge. It was an attempt to put this liberal approach over on the Church BEHIND MY BACK and without my knowledge.

But look now at the entire context in which Isaiah 3:16 appears:

Chapter 3 is talking about these LAST DAYS of this age. The DAY OF THE LORD is approaching (verse 12 of chapter 2). Then, beginning with verse 12 of chapter 3, “As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them”–certainly true TODAY.

Verse 16, “Because the daughters of Zion (meaning our people Israel or the Church today) are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks, and wanton eyes (glancing wantonly with their eyes– RSV)….” In other words flirting and enticing men–which things do ACCOMPANY face paint. This general theme continues into chapter 4, where we read in verse 4, “When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion….” So even if verse 16 of chapter 3 does not speak specifically of make-up, it DOES speak of the things associated with it and that accompany it. It does show graphically the attitude and spirit Satan will have injected into our women of TODAY. Primarily IN THE WORLD of Israel as it is today, but also as it has infiltrated into too many of our dear women in God’s Church!

God commands, “COME OUT FROM AMONG THEM, AND BE YE SEPARATE, saith the Lord” (II Cor. 6:17) for “ye are the temple of the living God” (verse 16).

Ezekiel 23:40: I quote from what Mr. Cole (now disfellowshipped from the Church) appended after my signature to APPEAR to give it my approval:

“‘And also you sent for men to come from abroad; a messenger was sent to them and indeed they came. For them you bathed yourself, made up your eyes and adorned yourself with jewelry. You sat upon a stately couch with a prepared table before it….’ This is in the context of the adulteries of Israel and Judah as the spiritual brides of God. Their schemes for attracting lovers are being described.”

Now that certainly DOES NOT set a GOOD EXAMPLE for the women of God’s Church today! Yet this effort to introduce LIBERALISM and COMPROMISE WITH SATAN in God’s Church, went on to ARGUE: “Notice the things mentioned. The woman bathes. She decorates herself with jewelry.” (This statement OMITTED DELIBERATELY the EYE MAKE-UP!) “She sits on a couch before a spread table, waiting for her lover.” Then comes the SUBTLE QUESTION: “Are these things wrong in themselves? No, not in the proper place and context–such as marriage.”

O, women of God’s Church! Did you let that subtle TWIST mislead you, as SATAN wanted to mislead you?

This passage is deliberately showing something wrong in BOTH ATTITUDE, INTENTION, and MEANS OF DOING IT. And here, in the BULLETIN of GOD’S CHURCH, without my knowledge or approval, was printed a subtle and MISLEADING TWIST on GOD’S SACRED AND HOLY WORD! I did not know this was being printed–BUT I APOLOGIZE BEFORE GOD FOR IT!

This passage DEFINITELY DOES SHOW EYE MAKE-UP, which is one part of modern make-up, is WRONG IN GOD’S SIGHT! It shows an attitude unacceptable to God!

Jeremiah 4:30: Get the context: Jeremiah sees a vision of DESTRUCTION coming in our day as a result of our peoples’ worldly SINS! It’s talking about things DESPISED by GOD! Speaking to OUR PEOPLE (nations) today, God says: “And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself with crimson…” Crimson is a bright purplish-red color, the same as scarlet. The RSV, the Moffatt, and the New International Version all translate this word as “scarlet”–precisely the color of the great whore of Revelation 17:4, decked out in purple and scarlet. Purple is the color of royalty. Scarlet that of prostitution (see Webster’s Dictionary).

Now proceed, quoting from Jeremiah 4:30: “Though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee, they will seek thy life.”

This passage shows modern Israel, before Christ’s coming, in the prophesied imminent captivity of our very people, using the methods of a harlot, figuratively seeking to attract allies. The United States is doing that. The recent Congressional battle over the sale of military weapons to Saudi Arabia, in order to “buy” that country’s support against Russia, is an example. American wooing of Iran in the recent days of the Shah was another example. And the result was precisely as this prophecy says–they SEEK OUR LIFE!

It is using the illustration of the methods of a prostitute to make ourselves attractive for our own purposes. IT DOES NOT SHOW GOD’S APPROVAL, BUT THE VERY OPPOSITE!

Yet this LIBERAL misteaching said of this verse: “Is scarlet wrong?” And also, “But is it the thing which is wrong–or only the wrong use?” This Scripture was illustrating THE WRONG USE, and as women use it IN A WRONG USE! If you have a cloth decoration in your home of green, or blue, or scarlet, or pink, THAT IS NOT A WRONG USE! But the illustration of Jeremiah 4:30 is SHOWING A WRONG USE, and the “scholarly” analysis in the 1974 BULLETIN was a “scholarly” TWIST on God’s Word USING HUMAN REASONING to get around a very plain ‘THUS SAITH THE LORD!” It was an effort to use “scholarship” to ask the subtle question, “Is it really wrong” and to see how much you can get away with!

II Kings 9:30: Queen Jezebel is pictured in the Bible as perhaps the most evil of women, especially in the worldly and evil attitude sense. This passage says that “Jezebel heard of it; and she painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window.” She is portrayed in God’s Word as an evil-intentioned woman. She “PAINTED HER FACE,” yet this “scholarly” attempt at watering down God’s teachings stated “In any case, the question is again whether her use of make-up is any more wrong–of and by itself– than her adorning her head.” IS that the question? IT IS NOT! God here shows you an evil-minded woman setting a wrong example. Again I say to you, it is not a matter of “HOW MUCH CAN WE GET AWAY WITH” or “Can we use human reason to do as the world does–to LOOK as the world does–rather than what GOD SAYS?”

This effort to bring make-up back into God’s Church ended by saying, “Make-up has definitely been grossly abused. But it is the vanity which is wrong and not necessarily the grooming.” The argument here is that grooming is not vanity. But it is the EXTENT and CHARACTER of the grooming that can be wrong–and the motivation of it.

My mother and grandmothers did not wear make-up–nor did your great-grandmothers of the same era. How did it get into our mid- and latter-20th century society? FROM PROSTITUTES!

When I was a young man, NO DECENT WOMAN, EVEN IN THE WORLD, SMOKED. But prostitutes did. Then cigarette manufacturers used subtle advertising to induce women to follow the prostitute example–for manufacturers’ profits!

Look, finally, at SIN.

It all started with SATAN, when he was the cherub Lucifer.

Again look at HOW SIN BEGAN–with LUCIFER. God had created him perfect, and he was in all his ways, TILL he SINNED. HOW? His heart was lifted up IN VANITY because of his BEAUTY (Ezek. 28:15- 17). Being BEAUTIFUL or the desire for it led to VANITY. SELF- glorification! His mind went to his BEAUTY, in VANITY. Of course he would have denied having vanity just as mortals today.

Satan introduced SIN into humanity through a woman, mother EVE. She was MISLED, deceived. She didn’t deliberately WILL to do wrong–to lead her husband into the first SIN! She was deceived, as our women have been today. Go back and read the beginning paragraphs of this article. It is precisely the way Satan has been getting to our women today.

Women do not use make-up to PLEASE GOD today–for I can tell you ON HIS AUTHORITY it is NOT pleasing to HIM!

Satan used human reason and make-up and WOMEN to START the ball of LIBERALISM AWAY FROM GOD and TOWARD SIN to rolling in the Church beginning October 1974.

Finally, I repeat, sin, spiritually, is self-centeredness, self- exaltation, desire to be beautiful, vanity, coveting, desire to GET and TAKE, to exalt the self, jealousy and envy, competition, oft-resulting violence and war, resentment and rebellion against authority. These are the PRINCIPLES of spiritual SIN.

Christ is GETTING US BACK ON THE TRACK!

 

 

 

 

 

The most striking part of all of these beautifying and painting of women is the effects that befall the society after all is said and done. We read in Enoch the end as it is written above i.e. fornication and much sin came upon the then society. It is upon the reader to conclude for him/herself what is the real meaning of life as we know it today.

 

He goes on saying, La Vey:  “…the painted woman” has been the

sex symbol throughout history, so don’t be afraid to use that war paint. The real witch has always been a “scarlet woman…”

 

Compare the above statement with the one mentioned before about Jezebel painting herself as she heard about arrival of Jehu in attempt to seduce him, but she should have known that real men of God are not seduced by prostitutes-witches.

In his book LaVey points out “Why, however, is the high-heel, so prevalent as a sex symbol, synonymous with femininity? The reasons are many. First,

the three-inch spike-heel forms a distinct “S” curve from the top of the heel to the point where the spike touches the ground.

This “S” curve is a traditional curve of beauty, the serpentine curve of mystery, the epitome of fluidic, feminine contour. No other style of footwear is as flagrant in the portrayal of this emotionally pleasing configuration.

Now, something very magical happens when the foot is placed within the high-heeled shoes and the wearer stands up.

The back of the calf is thrown out in an exaggeration of its normal plane, creating another “S” curve directly above the one formed by the shoe. Still another exaggeration is formed above the knee, where we find the buttocks thrown out, along with the hips and thighs, and forming a third “S”—this one starting where the waist nips in, bulging out for hips and buttocks and retreating as the knee is approached. One might call this a very unholy trinity, as it is sure to be the basis for much temptation.

One such parabolic curve is deadly enough as a device employed towards positive attraction, but when three such “S” curves are used, one on top to the other, the onslaught is too much to possibly be ignored. No one is immune to these

geometries when confronted by them. Whether it be seen in the neck of the swan, as it glides across the lake, or in the elegance of the landau bar, fastened to the rear of a vehicle’s passenger compartment, or in the mysteriously compelling

beauty of the structure of the roller coaster, the “S” curve will always compel attention…”

 

The above description that LaVey gives is called sigil magic; a description of what sigil magic is will be given for the reader full understanding:

Sigils are a type of symbols constructed from letters of a word or a sentence (a spell) that are then used to cast this spell in an abstract form so it appeals to the

Unconscious mind.

Name sigil can be used in relation to a sign or a seal of a spirit that can be contacted and or controlled through this sigil..

For a complete definition more can be borrowed from  Sigils in Theory and Practice By Frater FP:

“ The word ‘sigil’ is derived from the Latin, signum, a sign, and is also the root of sigillum, a seal. It is part of our common English words signature, sign and signal. It’s meaning can be seen in three ways;

  • A thing by which something is made known or represented
  • Anything visible that indicates the existence or approach of something else
  • Evidence of confirming, authorizing (or shutting and securing) something”

 

 

 

He continues to elaborate what a sigil is “Sigils are commonplace. In mundane terms, we use our name as a representation of ourselves, we use a signature as authorisation, and we see traffic lights or signals as evidence that a train is coming! A sigil is hence a visible symbol, representing something else…”

 

So we see here that’s how the high heels shoes “S” shapes that brings other “S’s” is a sigil for women to wear and then what? As from the LaVey book the reason is to attract attention from men (sexual attraction through lust and indecent thoughts) which is to the demon in the witch should feed upon and eventually lead intosin both the witch already a captive of it and the indecent men with no virtue in their minds! That’s how satan wages his war on people who are sensually oriented.

Franter continues in his article about sigils “ Our unconscious mind is tied to the rest of our species. By focusing on the desired aim we alert the racial mind to our need and it responds accordingly, usually through the actions of others.”

Here he talks about inciting a response from another person by another person without a connection which is in reality a demonic activity manifestation. So it is clear to the reader what all these tight skinny trousers women wear claiming they feel comfortable and free in them, the short skirts, the exposing blouses and plus many other indecent clothes so called modern and you’ll be called old for pointing out their indecency, are all about ritual magic meant to enslave people in their sins! You be the judge for yourself.

 

It is this sigil magic inner workings that come into mind when you read the Daemonology Sacra by Richard Gilpin: Ch 9 about how satan working mechanisms when tempting, we read:

 

Of Satan’s deceits in particular.—What temptation is.—Of tempting

to sin.—His first general rule.—The consideration of our condition.—

His second rule.—Of providing suitable temptation.—

In what cases he tempts us to things unsuitable to our inclinations.—

His third rule.—The cautious proposal of the temptation, and the several ways thereof.—His fourth rule is to entice.—The  thereof in the general, by bringing a darkness upon the mind through lust

.

Our next business is to inquire after these ways of deceit in particular

; in which I shall first speak of such as are of more general and

universal concernment—such are his temptations to sin, his deceits

against duty, his cunning in promoting error, his attempts against the

peace and comfort of the saints, &c.—and then I shall come to some

ways of deceits that relate to cases more special. As an introduction to the first, I shall speak a word of temptation in the general. This in its general notion is a trial or experiment made of a thing. The word that signifies to tempt, comes from a

word that signifies to pierce, or bore through,’ implying such a trial as goes to the very heart and inwards of a thing. In this sense it is attributed to God, who is said to have tempted Abraham, and to put our faith upon trial ; and sometime to Satan, who is said to have tempted Christ, though he could not expect to prevail. But though God and satan do make these trials, yet is there a vast difference betwixt them, and that not only in their intentions—the one designing only a

discovery to men of what is in them, and that for most holy ends ; the

other intending ruin and destruction—but also in the way of their proceedings.

 

2 God by providence presents objects and occasions;  Satan doth not only do” that, but further inclineth and positively persuadeth to evil. Hence is it that temptations are distinguished into trials merely, and seducements ; suitable to that of Tertulian, [De Orat.] Diabolus tental, Deus probat, The devil tempts, God only tries.

We speak of temptation as it is from Satan, and so it is described to be a drawing or moving men to sin under colour of some reason. By which we may observe that, in every such temptation, there is the object to which the temptation tends, the endeavour of Satan to incline our hearts and draw on our consent, and the instrument by which is some pretence of reason ; not that a real and solid reason

can be given for sin, but that Satan offers some considerations to us to prevail with us, which, if they do, we take them to be reasons. This may a little help us to understand Satan’s method in tempting to sin., of which I am first to speak.

In temptations to sin, we may observe, Satan walks by four general

rules :

  1. First, He considers and acquaints himself to the the condition of every man, and for that end he studies man. God’s question concerning

Job, ‘ Hast thou considered my servant Job ?

‘ Job i. 8, doth imply, not only his diligent inquiry into Job’s .state—for the original

expresseth it by Satan’s ‘ putting his heart upon Job, or laying him to his heart’ i—but that this is usual with Satan so to do ; as if God had said. It is thy way to pry narrowly into every man : hast thou done this to Job ? Hast thou considered him as thou usest to do ? And indeed Satan owns this as his business and employment in his answer to God, ‘ I come from going to and fro in the earth, from walking up

and down in it.’ This cannot be properly said of him who is a spirit. Bodies go up and down, but not spirits ; so that his meaning is, he had been at his work of inquiring and searching. And so Broughton translates it,2 from searching to and fro in the earth ; as it is said of the eyes of God, that they ‘ run to and fro,’ which intends his intelligence, search, and knowledge of things. It is such a going to and

fro as that in Dan. xii. 4, which is plainly there expressed to be for the

increase of knowledge.

 

The matter of his inquiry or particulars of his study are such as these : (1.) Man’s state ; he considers and guesseth whether a man be regenerate or unregenerate. (2.) The degree of his state: if unregenerate, how near or far off he is the kingdom of God ; if regenerate, he takes the compass of his knowledge, of his gifts, of his graces.

(3.) He inquires into his constitution and temper ; he observes what

disposition he is of

(4.) His place, calling, and relation ; his trade, employment, enjoyments, riches, or wants. (5.) His sex. (6.) His age, &c.

The way by which he knows these things is plain and easy. Most of these things are open to common observation ; and what is intricate or dark, that he beats out, either by comparing us with ourselves, and considering a long tract of actions and carriage ; or by comparing us with others, whose ways he had formerly noted and observed. The end of this search is to give him light and instruction in point

of advantage ; hence he knows where to raise his batteries, and how to level his shot against us. This Christ plainly discovers to be the design of all his study, John xiv. 30, where he tells his disciples he expected yet another outset from Satan, and that near at hand; ‘ for the prince of the. world’ was then upon his motion, he was a-coming; but withal, he tells them of his security against his assaults,

in that there was ‘ nothing in Christ ‘ of advantage in any of these aforementioned ways to foot a temptation upon. It appears, then, that he looks for such advantages, and that without these he hath little expectancy of prevailing.

 

  1. Secondly, Satan having acquainted himself with our condition, makes it his next care to provide suitable temptations, and to strike in the right vein ; for he loves to have his work easy and feasible, he loves not [to] go against the stream. Thus he considered Judas as a covetous person, and accordingly provided a temptation of gain for him.

He did the like with Achan ; and hence was it that he had the Sabeans so ready for the plunder of Job ; he had observed them a people given to rapine and spoil ; and accordingly, Job’s goods being propounded to them as a good and easy booty, he straightway prevailed with them. It was easy for him to draw Absalom into an open rebellion against his father ; he had taken notice of his ambitious and aspiring humour, and of the grudges and dissatisfactions under which lie

laboured ; so that, providing him a fit opportunity, he engaged him immediately.

 

According to this rule, where he observes men of shallow heads and low parts, he the more freely imposeth upon them in things palpably absurd ; where he takes notice of a fearful temper, there he tempts them with terrors and affrightful suggestions. He hath temptations proper for the sanguine complexion and for the melancholy ; he hath his methods of dealing with the lustful and wanton, with

the passionate and revengeful; he hath novelties at hand for the itching ear, and suggestions proper for those that are atheistically inclined.

 

 

 

From the above information alone we now know that satan’s diligently studies people, their behaviors, their personalities, their likes and don’t likes and everything pertaining to mankind. He has been doing this for ages and ages since Adam was created, and he tailors his assault according to the knowledge he ahs on that particular individual. It is also obvious that he has given this knowledge he has to his servants who uses the entertainment industry i.e. music, movies, TV, advertisements and video games among others to spread Edutainmentiasis that has been a huge success and to enslave people tempting them 24/7 to sin and indulge in their evil desires and ends. It is one of the purpose of this exposition to show how, why, when, where these assaults are found and how to protect oneself from such nefarious intents of satan and his minions. Now continuing with the citation:

 

 

 

Obj. To this may be objected. That experience tells us Satan doth not always walk in this road, nor confine himself to this rule : sometime he tempts to things which are cross to our tempers and inclinations, &c.

 

Ans. It is true he doth so ; but yet the general rule is not prejudiced by this exception, especially if we consider,

 

[1.] First, That Satan being still under the commands and restraint of the Almighty, he cannot always tempt what he would, but according to a superior order and command. Of this nature I suppose was that temptation of which Paul complained so much ; ‘ he kept down his body,’ 1 Cor. ix. 27, upon this very design, that he might have it in subjection, and yet is he buffeted with a temptation which expected an advantage usually from the temper and frames of our bodies—or so much, I suppose, that phrase, ‘ a thorn in the flesh,’ will unavoidably imply—though it still leave us at uncertainties what the temptation

was in particular. Here Satan tempts at a disadvantage, and contrary to this rule ; but then we must know that he was not the master of his own game—God expressly ordering such a temptation as was disagreeing with the apostle’s disposition, that it might the less prevail or hazard him, and yet be more available to keep him low, lest he should be exalted above measure,’ which was God’s design in the matter.

 

[2.] Secondly, Sometime our temper alters ; as the tempers of our bodies in a sickness may in a fit be so changed that they may desire at that time what they could not endure at another. A special occasion or concurrence of circumstances may alter for the time our constitution, and so an unusual temptation may at that time agree with this design.

 

[3.] Thirdly, Sometime by one temptation Satan intends but to lay the foundation of another ; and then of purpose he begins with a strange suggestion, either to keep us at the gaze while he covertly doth something else against us, or to move us to a contrary extreme by an over-hasty rashness.

 

[4.] Fourthly, Sometime he tempts when his main design is only to tremble and disquiet us; and in such cases the most unnatural temptations, backed with a violent impetuousness, do his work the best.

 

  1. Thirdly, Satan’s next work is the proposal of the temptation. In the two former he provided materials and laid the trains ; in this he gives fire, by propounding his design ; and this also he doth with caution these several ways :

 

[1.] First, He makes the object speak for him, and in many he is scarce put to any further trouble: the object before them speaks Satan’s mind, and gains” their consent immediately ; yet is there no small cunning used in fitting the object and occasion, and bringing things about to answer the very nick of time which he takes to be advantageous for him.

[2.] Secondly, Sometime he appoints a proxy to speak for him; not that he is shamefaced in temptation, and not always at leisure for his own work, but this way he insinuates himself the more dangerously into our affections, and with less suspicion, using our friends, relations, or intimate acquaintance to intercede for a wicked design. He did not speak himself to Eve, but chose a serpent : he thought

Eve would sooner prevail upon Adam than the serpent could. He tempted Job by the tongue of his wife, as if he had hoped that what so near a relation had counseled would easily be hearkened to.

He tempted Christ to avoid suffering by Peter, under a pretence of highest

love and care, ‘ Master, spare thyself,’ [Mat. xvi. 23 ;] yet our Savior forbears not to note Satan’s temptation closely twisted with Peter’s kindness. At this rate are we often tempted where we little suspect danger.

[3.] Thirdly, If he finds the two first ways unhopeful or unsuitable, then he injects the motion, and so plainly speaks to us inwardly himself ‘ Do this act, take this advantage for pleasure or profit,’ &c. He thought it not enough to tempt Judas by the object of gain, but he brake his mind in direct terms, and ‘ put it into his heart,’ John xiii. 2.

He did the like to Ananias, whose heart he filled with a large motion for that lie, and backed it with many considerations of the necessity and expediency of it. Acts v. 3. There is no question to be made of this. Dr Goodwin gives clear proofs of it, and so do several others.

 

When we consider that thoughts are sometime cast upon the minds of men which are above their knowledge, and that they say and do things sometime which are far beyond any of their accomplishments and parts, and yet in the nature of it wicked, we must be forced to run so high as to charge it upon Satan. Saul’s prophesying, 1 Sam. xviii. 10, was by the influence of the evil spirit ; and this—as Junius, Tirinus, and others interpret”—must of necessity be understood of

such a kind of action and speaking as the true prophets of the Lord usually expressed under the influences of the blessed Spirit ; for from the likeness of the action in both must the name be borrowed. The experience that we have of inward disputings, the bandying of arguments and answers in several cases, is a proof of this beyond exception.

Wounded consciences express an admirable dexterity in breaking all arguments urged for their peace and establishment ; as also in framing objection!? against themselves, so far above the usual measure of common capacities, that we cannot ascribe it to any other than Satan’s

private aid this way.

 

[4.] Fourthly, The motion being made, if there be need, he doth irritate and stir up the mind to the embracement of it; and this he doth two ways :

First, By an earnestness of solicitation ; when he urgeth the thing

over and over, and gives no rest ; when he joins with this an importunity

of begging and entreating with the repeated motion ; when he

draws together and advantageously doth order a multitude of considerations

to that end ; and when in all this he doth hold down the mind and thoughts, and keep them upon a contemplation of the object, motions, and reasons. Thus lie provoked David, 1 Chron. xxi. 1 and this kind of dealing occasioned the apostle to name his temptations and our resistance by the name of ‘ wrestlings,’ in which usually there appears many endeavors and often repeated, to throw down the

antagonist.

 

Secondly, He doth irritate by a secret power and force that he hath upon our fancies and passions. When men are said to be carried and led by Satan, it implies, in the judgment of some,’ more than importunity; and that though he cannot force the spring of the will, yet he may considerably act upon it by pulling at the weights and plummets— that is, by moving and acting our imaginations and affections.

 

  1. Fourthly, The motion being thus made, notwithstanding all his importunity, often finds resistance; in which case he comes to the practice of a fourth rule, which is to draw away and entice the heart to consent—as it is expressed, James i. 14, ‘ Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away and enticed.’ 2 I shall avoid here the variety of the apprehensions which some declare at large about the meaning of the words, satisfying myself with this, that the apostle points at

those artifices of Satan by which he draws and allures the will of man to a compliance with his motions, which when he reflects in any degree, then may a man be said to be prevailed upon by the temptation. But then here is the wonder, how he should so far prevail against that reason and knowledge which God hath placed in man to fence and guard him against something so absurd and unreasonable as every sin is.

 

The solution of this knot we have in 2 Cor. iv. 4, ‘ The god of this world blinds the eyes of men,’ draws a curtain over this knowledge, and raiseth a darkness upon them : which darkness, though we cannot fully apprehend, yet that it is a very great and strange darkness may be discovered, (1.) Partly by considering the subject of it—man, a rational creature, in whom God hath placed a conscience, which is both a law, and witness, and judge. It cannot be supposed an easy

matter to cloud or obliterate that law, to silence or pervert that witness,

or to corrupt that judge ; but it will rise higher in the wonder of it if we consider this in a godly man, one that sets God before him, and is wont to have his fear in his heart—such a man as David was, that in so plain a case, in so high a manner, so long a time, with so little sense and apprehension of the evil and danger, Satan should so quickly prevail, it is an astonishment : neither will it be less strange if we consider,

(2.) The issue and effect of this blindness. Some rise up against this law of conscience, arguing it false and erroneous, and making conclusions directly contrary, as Deut. xxix. 19, ‘ I shall have peace, though I walk on in the imaginations of my heart ;’

‘ I have fellowship with him, though I walk in darkness,’ 1 John i. 6 ;

‘ We will not hearken unto thee, but will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth out of our our mouth,’ Jer. xlv. 16, 17; in which cases the principles of conscience, are quite overthrown. Some are hardened, and as to any application of their acts to this rule, quite dead and senseless. Though they rise not up against the light, yet

are they willingly ignorant, without any consideration of what they

are doing. Here the witnessing and excusing power of conscience, is idle and asleep. Some, though they know the law, and in some measure see their actions are sinful, yet they pass no judgment, apprehend no danger :

‘ No man smites upon his thigh, saying, What have I done ? ‘ Jer viii.6 . Nay, some are so far from this, that they presumptuously justify themselves, though they see their own blame and ruin before them : ‘ I do well to be angry, and that to

the death,’ saith Jonah, when Satan had spread a darkness upon him.

What shall we say of these things ? Here is darkness to be felt, Egyptian darkness. To explain the way of it fully is impossible for us ; to do it in any tolerable way is difficult. To make some discovery herein I shall, (1.) Shew that the devil doth entice to sin by ‘ stirring up our lust ;’ (2. ) That by the power and prevalency of our lust he brings on the blindness spoken of.

 

The way, then, by which he doth entice is by ‘ stirring up our lust.’ By ‘ lust ‘ I mean those general desirings of our minds after any unlawful object which are forbidden in the tenth commandment. Thus we read of ‘ worldly lusts,’ of the ‘ lusts of the flesh,’ of ‘lustings to envy,’ and, in a word, we read of ‘ divers lusts,’ the whole attempt and striving of corrupt nature against the Spirit being set forth by this expression ‘ of lusting against the Spirit,’ Titus ii. 12 ; 1 Peter ii. 18 ;

James iv. 5 ; Titus iii. 3 ; Gal. v. 17.

 

That Satan takes advantage of our own lusts, and so ploughs with our heifer, turning our own weapons against our-selves, is evident by the general vote of Scripture. The apostle James, chap. i. 14, tells us that every temptation prevails only by the power and working of our own lusts. Satan is the tempter, but our lusts are the advantages by which he draws and enticeth. The corrupt principle within us is called ‘ flesh,’ but the way whereby it works, either in its own proper

motion or as stirred up by the devil, is that of lust and affection ; and therefore he that would stop that issue must look to mortify it in its affections and lusts, Gal. v. 24. We are further told by John, 1 Epist. ii. 16, that all those snares that are in the world are only hazardous and prevailing by our lusts. More generally the apostle

Peter speaks, 2 Peter i. 4 ; the whole bundle of actual sins that have ever been in the world came in at this door, ‘ The corruption that is in the world is through lust.’ In the stirring up our lusts Satan useth no small art and subtlety, and ordinarily he worketh by some of these following ways :

 

  1. First, He useth his skill to dress up an object of lust that it may be

talking and alluring. He doth not content himself with a simple proposal of the object, but doth as it were paint and varnish it, to make it seem beautiful and lovely. Besides all that wooing and importunity which he useth to the soul by private and unseen suggestions, he hath no doubt a care to gather together all possible concurring circumstances, by which the seeming goodness or conveniency of the object is much highlighted and enlarged. We see those that have skill to work upon the humors of men place a great part of it in the right circumstantiating a motion, and in taking the tempers and inclinations of men at a right time. And they observe that the missing of the right season is the hazard of the design, even there where the object and inclination ordinarily are suitable. There is much in placing a picture in a right position, to give it its proper grace and lustre in the eyes of the beholders. When a man is out of humour he nauseates his usual delights, and grows sullen to things of frequent practice. It is likely Eve was not a stranger to the tree of knowledge before the temptation, but when the serpent suggests the goodness of the fruit, the fruit itself seems more beautiful and desirable, ‘ good for food, and pleasant to the eyes,’ [Gen. ii. 9.] Though we are not able to find out the way of Satan’s beautifying an object that it may affect with more piercing and powerful delights, yet he that shall consider that not only prudence, in an advantageous management of things, adds an additional beauty to objects proposed, but also that art, by placing things in a right posture, may derive a radiancy and beam of beauty and light upon them, as an ordinary piece of glass may be so posited to the sunbeams that it may reflect a sparkling light as if it were a diamond, — he that shall consider this, I say, will not think it strange for the devil to use some arts of this kind for the adorning and setting off an object to the eye of our lusts…”

 

 

For the larger part of the citation there is enough self explanatory explanation of what we have been learning so far, workings of satan on people using subtle yet powerful devastating methods.

The darkness the author talks about has been discussed in other parts of the book too but in the last parts we see the example of a glass being held in sunbeams to make it sparkling and attractive even to be thought of as diamond this could be said to be true by the adornment and decorations of all kinds by women and the lusting of the men on such women thinking they are beautiful and pleasurable but in reality they are just degenerate humans in need of salvation and as we will see later that all who follow such path will end up with death and hell, too big and ironical price to pay for such ‘beauty’! Another example where satan beautify something that is deadly for tempting with it men/women is when one hears that social medias are good for people but in reality is just a medium to culture narcissism and hate, depression and other sufferings of the mind, body and spirits, one will hear homosexuality/transgenderism is good but in reality they are death, one will hear that being a video queen/twerking/lewd dancing for women and children in music is good and fun, that twerking in streets is a cultural thing and people should be proud of it, that something that is obviously bad is good. And this varnishing and painting and positioning of such acts and doings so that they seem shining and good and pleasant to the eyes of people will be repeated over and over until most of the population accepts it and consider it normal and shun anyone opposing what was first opposed by many. It is this technique of repetition that satan and his servants have been using for centuries to enslave the world. It is now normal to see in music videos women naked and doing sexual perverted acts in front of the whole world and no one says anything about it even children are left to watch and depict what they see, in fact that is even praised as an art and creativity, what made people to shriek in fear, anger and disgust years ago now is embraced and yearned for; such is the power of repetition. Just like multiplication of one bacteria to billions and billions that’s how these evil seeds are planted, subtly slowly working but their effects are lasting, strong holding and effective.

The book goes on to explain more  about temptations and I recommend anyone in search of knowledge to read the book as God enable them.

 

 

To present more of the evidence to prove the above point, LaVey Satanic Witch will be quoted for the last time:

 

“In the casting of spells, exaggeration of the chosen imagery is necessary for the emotions to become worked up to their highest pitch…”

 

So what does he real mean to their highest pitch? Well here is what he means:

 

Some of the best witches are prostitutes. It’s their job to attract men! They not only learn the little quirks that other women never see in men, but they must be able to dress, act and think outside their natural role…The “uniform” of the prostitute is virtually little different than the uniform of the complete witch. Dresses should be tight enough, if straight, to allow the lines of undergarments to be faintly perceptible through the material…You’ve either got to show some breast or else some nipple…”

 

He literary means the incitement of lust in men which will give the so called energy or power to the witch…As it has already been pointed out in the former paragraphs about the relationship between beautifying oneself and prostitution we see that this is really what it is, degradation of men and women altogether!

What is even more horrific and terryifying is the realization that many children today are sexualized. The reader will agree that nowadays many young girls are dressed like little prostitutes. Their little faces are applied with lipstics and painted with copious amounts of makeup. Adorned with ornaments dressed with short skirts or tight trousers and paraded through town or any public space that expands to social media where you’ll see a lot of children displayed as their parents do. They are doing this in the name of love but in reality its just madness. First of all the children are displayed without their consent and even if they give their consent it is because of the warped understanding of the world they have been taught by their parents i.e. being proud, haughty, self loving, entitled to all what is good, making God their servant and showing off your beauty, success, life and body is all what you need to be happy!

In fact this could be translated as prostituition of children and the Bible has a stern warning about such doing:

Leviticus 19:

{19:29} Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a whore; lest the land fall to whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness.

 

No wonder the world continue to be wicked as days go on with many children now becoming confused with their gender (a typical trend in developed and now slowly coming to developing countries) and their parents allowing them in the name of pseudo-love again!

It is a call for all parents that if they love their children then let them rear them in the ways of God and not the world as it has been instructed in:

 

Proverbs {22:6} Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.

 

The opposite of that is the child will not depart from the evil way they being trained now that they are young. The future seems so bleak and gloomy for the coming generation seeing what many parents are teaching their children. May God help us.

 

I could go on and on quoting the book of la vey as it has a lot to expose the driving force behind the feminism movement which actually a witch oriented disguise inhibiting numerous women and men in their numbers from knowing God through clothes, adornment and lust!! In general all kind of clothes mentioned above are satanic in origin, nature, motives and effects. It is my hope the reader will understand the wiles of the devil and be able to overcome and resist the devil until he flees away.

 

In the book History of Prostitution by William W. Sanger we read the following in the introduction section:

 

Arguments are unnecessary to prove the existence of prostitution. The evil is so notorious that none can possibly gainsay it. But when its extent, its causes, or its effects are questioned, a remarkable degree of ignorance or carelessness is manifested. Few care to know the secret springs from which prostitution emanates; few are anxious to know how wide the stream extends; few have any desire to know the devastation it causes. Society has formally laid a prohibition on the subject, and he who presumes to argue that what affects one may injure all; he who believes that the malady in his neighbor’s family to-day may visit his own to-morrow; he who dares to intimate that a vice which has blighted the happiness of one parent, and ruined the character of one daughter, may produce, must inevitably produce, the same sad results in another circle; in short, he who dares allude to the subject of prostitution in any other than a mysterious and whispered manner, must prepare to meet the frowns and censure of society.

 

Keen was the knowledge of human nature, acute the perception of worldly sentiment in the breast of an accomplished woman lately deceased, when she wrote, “To such grievances as society can not readily cure, it usually forbids utterance on pain of its scorn; this scorn being only a sort of tinseled cloak to its deformed weakness.” How true the idea, many a man who has attempted to unveil a hidden crime, or probe a secret sorrow, but too well knows.

 

Not then to prove that prostitution exists, for that is so glaringly palpable that all must perforce concede it, but to ascertain its origin, progress, and end, is the object of these pages. The finger of scorn may be pointed at the labor; the self-righteous world may wrap itself in a mantle of prudery, and close its ears against sickening details; the complacent public may demur at an approach to sin

and misery; the self-satisfied community may object to view wretchedness drawn from the obscurity of its hiding-place to the full light of investigation: nevertheless, there is now existing a moral pestilence which creeps insidiously into the privacy of the domestic circle, and draws thence the myriads of its victims, and which saps the foundation of that holy confidence, the

first, the most beautiful attraction of home. There is an ever-present physical danger, so fatally destructive that the world would recoil, as from the spring of a serpent, could they but appreciate its malignity; a malignity which is daily and hourly threatening every man, woman, and child in the community; which for hundreds of years has been slowly but steadily making its way onward,

leaving a track marked with broken hopes, ruined frames, and sad recollections of stricken friends; and which now, in the full force of an impetus acquired and aggravated by concealment, almost defies opposition. There is a social wrong which forces upon the community vast expenditures for an object of which they are ignorant; which swells the public taxes and increases individual outlay

for a vice which has hitherto been studiously kept in concealment…”

 

Now before continuing with the quotations from the book, the reader should notice that this book i.e. The History of Prostitution was written in 1857! In the 19th century! Giving the situation far even back to the previous centuries and the situation then is not different from today as the reader would have already realized.

Now continuing:

“…These reasons were sufficiently powerful to induce the necessary researches for the accomplishment of this work, and they are considered sufficient to justify its publication.

 

An unseen evil, of which only the effects are visible, is more frightful than one whose dimensions are apparent. No statesman would grapple with a political question until he knew its “form and pressure;” no philanthropist can satisfactorily encounter an unknown misery. Both may judge, to

some slight extent, of the evil they can not see, but the one can not venture to remove it, nor the other to modify its woes until its power is fully known. This has so far been the case with prostitution. The world has studiously drawn a screen before it, and when the sufferings of its victims became so apparent that the vice was palpable, an additional mystery was thrown around it, and the people of the nineteenth century know it but as a sin with which they can not interfere.

It has all the imagined force of a monster, because of its obscurity; all the virulence of an avenging fiend, because its true powers are hidden; and even those who suffered from its poison have been led to believe that its mysteries were so inscrutable as to defy all approach…

 

…A small matter it decidedly is not: the eternal ruin of one misguided woman would effectually preclude such an opinion; the physical ruin of an impetuous man would prohibit such an estimate, and both these are among those daily consequences which call for an investigation. There is scarcely a person in the community who can not recall some circumstance he has known to support

this assertion; for so wide-spread has been the baneful influence of prostitution, that there are comparatively few but have suffered, through friends or relatives, if not in their own persons…

 

…Then the question arises, In what form shall the exposure be made? Truth admits of but one reply. It must be so explicit as to leave no doubt of its meaning; it must be so guarded as not to offend in its application. If the first of these rules is not observed, any disclosure will be worthless; if the

remarks are vague, indefinite, or generalized, no good result can accrue. Take a simple illustration.

It conveys no determinate idea to a benevolent man to say, “There is distress in a certain city;” but point him to the particular locality, and give him the precise circumstances, and his sympathy is at once aroused and effectively exerted. The same rule is equally applicable to a monster vice and to an individual hardship, and upon this principle have the disclosures of the following pages been

based. The idea has been to particularize sufficiently to draw attention, but not enough to gratify a prurient inclination; to exhibit the evil in a truthful aspect, but not in a fascinating form. None can doubt the truth of Pope’s well-known lines:

“Vice is a monster of so frightful mien,

As, to be hated, needs but to be seen;

Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face,

We first endure, then pity, then embrace.”

 

 

From the above citation we can see that as the pope had once said (inspite of all that his office is against the truth) its that in the long run people get used to sin and in the end they even love and embrace what they once derided. This is a kin to what Goebbels, the propaganda minister of the Nazi regime in Germany, once said (paraphrasing) “…if you repeat a lie many times enough people will believe it as a truth” It is this concept that satan and his servants have been presenting to the public to make so many vices seem normal and acceptable. Among other evils in the present society indecent clothing of women is a well observable example.

 

Continuing to read on:

Before passing to the subject of prostitution in Greece, a glance at Egypt, and those nations of Asia which seem to have preceded Greece in civilization, may not be out of place.

Egypt was famous for her courtesans before the time of Herodotus. Egyptian blood runs warm; girls are nubile at ten. Under the Pharaohs, if ancient writers are to be believed, there existed a general laxity of moral principle, especially among young females.[18] Their religion was only too suggestive. The deities Isis and Osiris were the types of the sexes. A statue of the latter, a male image, made of gold, was carried by the maidens at festivals, and worshiped by the whole people.

Nor were the rites of Isis more modest. “At the festival at Bubastis,” says Herodotus, “men and women go thither in boats on the Nile, and when the boats approach a city they are run close to the shore. A frantic contest then begins between the women of the city and those in the boats, each abusing the other in the most opprobrious language, and the women in the boats conclude the

performance by lascivious dances, in the most undisguised manner, in sight of the people, and to the sound of flutes and other musical instruments.”

 

 

Isnt that kind of practice being done by today women? And men? Where each thinks is better than the other? And this kind of behavior is being promoted in music/night clubs/concerts/festivals where different artists insults and shame other artists in their songs in most obscene and disrespectful manner. Even when the war of the words is not between singers it is often directed to a group that the audience identifies with such as enemies and snitches as they are called and then it becomes a national anthem. And it should be recognized that these kinds of songs are accompanied with performances of lascivious dances in the most undisguised manner, in sight of the people (fans and audiences), and to the sound of flutes and other musical instruments. Therefore seeing this is not so new thing but an ancient practice it is also right to say that the only difference is that in the ancient the people knew exactly what they were doing i.e. worshipping their gods, today many do not know they are worshipping the same demons who will go on to kill them and destroy their lives as they have done thoughout the centuries. These lascivious dance are the direct embodiment of the demons who occupy the bodies of their ardent worshippers and this concept and reality will be further discussed in detail later on in this book:

 

 

…[19] There is little reason to doubt that the temples, like those of Baal, were houses of prostitution on an extensive scale. Herodotus remarks significantly that a law in Egypt forbade sexual intercourse within the walls of a temple, and exacted of both sexes that intercourse should be followed by ablution before the temple was entered.[20]

 

Where piety required such sacrifices, it is not surprising that public morals were loose. It was not considered wholly shameful for an Egyptian to make his living by the hire of his daughter’s person, and a king is mentioned who resorted to this plan in order to discover a thief. Such was the astonishing appetite of the men, that young and beautiful women were never delivered to the embalmer until they had been dead some days, a miserable wretch having been detected in the act

of defiling a recently-deceased virgin![21] Of course, in such a society, there was no disgrace in being a prostitute. The city of Naucratis owed its wealth and fame to the beauty of its courtesans, whose reputation spread throughout Europe, and was much celebrated in Greece. Rhadopis, a Thracian by birth, led the life of a prostitute in Egypt with such success, that she not only bought her own freedom from the slave-dealer who had taken her there on speculation, but, if the Egyptians are to be believed, built a pyramid with her savings. A large portion of her story is doubtless mythical, but enough remains to warrant the opinion that she was, though a prostitute, a wealthy and highly considered person.

 

 

 

The above description show just how much the ancients who worshiped so called gods who were only demons were given over to sexual immorality to the extremes of having intercourse with dead bodies, this also will be found as a familiar practice in todays life later on when the worshipping of demons through pictures is analyzed. The idea of parents prostituting their daughters for money was a common practice among the ancients too not leaving behind religions instituting prostitution as a way of worshipping for as we shall later see that all false religions are steeped in sexual immorality without any shame or restrain.

 

 

 

In Chaldea, too, religion at first connived at, and then commanded prostitution. Every Babylonian female was obliged by law to prostitute herself once in her life in the temple of the Chaldean Venus, whose name was Mylitta.[22] Herodotus appears to have seen the park and grounds in which this singular sacrifice was made. They were constantly filled with women with strings bound round

their hair. Once inside the place, no woman could leave it until she had paid her debt, and had deposited on the altar of the goddess the fee received from her lover.

Some, who were plain, remained there as long as three years; but, as the grounds were always filled with a troop of voluptuaries in search of pleasure, the young, the beautiful, the high-born seldom needed to remain over a few minutes. This strange custom is mentioned by the prophet Baruch, who introduces one of

the women reproaching her neighbor that she had not been deemed worthy of having her girdle of cord burst asunder by any man.[23] Similar statements are made by Strabo and other ancient writers. At the time of Alexander the Great the demoralization had reached a climax. Babylonian banquets were scenes of unheard-of infamies. When the meal began, the women sat modestly enough in presence of their fathers and husbands; but, as the wine went round, they lost all restraint, threw off one garment after another, and enacted scenes of glaring immodesty. And these were the ladies of the best families.[24]

 

 

 

The requirement of a woman to prostitute herself is not a new thing in the contemporary society. As we have already established the definition of prostitution, it is clearly that todays women are also required to prostitute themselves to the world by wearing now obviously not a band around the head but a tight trousers and other types of revealing clothes that does not help but identify them as prostitutes. It is the same spirits who controlled those ancient societies that are now also controlling the sick minds of the popular public and what is accepted as normal and necessary to do or behave. And it is this lifestyle that causes so much wickedness to go on.

 

 

 

The Mylitta of Chaldaa became Astarte in Phoenicia, at Carthage, and in Syria. Nothing was changed but the name; the voluptuous rites were identical. In addition to the forced prostitution in the temples, however, the Phoenicians and most of their colonies maintained for many years the practice of requiring their maidens to bestow their favors on any strangers who visited the country.

Commercial interest, no doubt, had some share in promoting so scandalous a custom. On the high shores of Phoenicia, as at Carthage and in the island of Cyprus, the traveler sailing past in his boat could see beautiful girls, arrayed in light garments, stretching inviting arms to him.

Originally the sum paid by the lover was offered to the goddess, but latterly the girls kept it, and it served to enhance their value in the matrimonial market. In some places the girl was free if she chose to abandon her hair to the goddess, but Lucian notes that this was an uncommonly rare occurrence.

 

 

 

Again here we see that the world as it is now is not so much different from what was happening in the old days. Only that the women of the times knew what they wanted and todays women not necessary knowledgeable about their conducts but still raise their bodies to call uninintending customers to visit them and have intercourse with them through the clothes and way they carry themselves around.

 

 

 

Very similar were the customs of the Lydians and their successors in empire, the early Persians. Their Venus was named Mithra, in honor of whom festivals were given at which human nature was horribly outraged. Fathers and daughters, sons and mothers, husbands and wives sat together at the table, while voluptuous dances and music inflamed their senses, and when the wine had done its

work, a promiscuous combat of sensuality began which lasted all night. Details of

such scenes must be left to other works, and veiled in a learned tongue.[25] …

 

…Our first reliable information regarding the morals of the Greek women, passing over, for the present, the legislation ascribed to Lycurgus, is found in the ordinances of Solon. Draco is supposed to have affixed the penalty of death indiscriminately to rape, seduction, and adultery. It has been conjectured that the safety-valve used at that time, ordinary prostitution being unknown, was a system of religious prostitution in the temples, borrowed from and analogous to the plan already described. This, however, is mere conjecture. Solon, while softening the rigors of the Draconian code, by law formally established houses of prostitution at Athens, and filled them with female slaves. They were called Dicteria, and the female tenants Dicteriades. Bought with the public money, and bound by law to satisfy the demands of all who visited them, they were in fact public servants, and their wretched gains were a legitimate source of revenue to the state.

 

Prostitution became a state monopoly, and so profitable that, even in Solon’s lifetime, a superb temple, dedicated to Venus the courtesan, was built out of the fund accruing from this source. The fee charged, however, appears to have been small.[26] In Solon’s time, the Dicteriades were kept widely apart from the Athenian women of repute. They were not allowed to mix in religious ceremonies or to enter the temples. When they appeared in the streets they were obliged to wear a particular costume as a badge of infamy. They forfeited what rights of citizenship they may have possessed in virtue of their birth. A procurer or procuress who had been instrumental in introducing a free-born Athenian girl to the Dicterion incurred the penalty of death. Nor was the law content with branding with infamy prostitutes and their accomplices alone. Their children were bastards; that is to say, they could not inherit property, they could not associate with other youths, they could not acquire the right of citizenship without performing some signal act of bravery, they could not address the people in the public assemblies. Finally, to complete their ignominy, they were exempt

from the sacred duty of maintaining their parents in old age.[27]…

 

…All classes, too, wore garments of many colors. The law originally specified “flowered robes” as the costume of courtesans; but this leading to difficulties, a farther enactment prohibited prostitutes from wearing precious stuffs, such as scarlet or purple, or jewels. Thenceforth the custom, which appears to have been general throughout the Greek cities and colonies, prescribed cheap robes, with

flowers or stripes of many colors embroidered or painted on them. To this a part of the women added garlands of roses. It was lawful in some cities for courtesans to wear light, transparent garments; but at Sparta, as may be imagined, the reverse was the rule, semi-nudity being the badge of virtuous women.[33]

 

 

Again the clothing of prostitutes with clothes of infamy and semi-nudity as the badge of virtuous women is very comparable with what is happening today in the clothes women wear that doesn’t fall short of infamy and semi-nudity. Aren’t women of today wearing light transparent garments? And today the scarlet,purple and jewels are allowed after the demons figured out what they missing out!

 

 

THE DICTERIADES, OR COMMON PROSTITUTES OF ATHENS.

This class approaches more nearly than any other to the prostitutes of our day, the main difference being that the former were bound by law to prostitute themselves when required to do so, on the payment of the fixed sum, and that they were not allowed to leave the state. Their home, as mentioned already, was properly at the port of Piraus. An open square in front of the citadel was

their usual haunt. It was surrounded with booths, where petty trade or gambling was carried on by day. At nightfall the prostitutes swarmed into the square. Some were noisy and obscene; others quiet, and armed with affected modesty. When a man passed on his way from the port to the city, the troop assailed him. If he resisted, coarse abuse was lavished on him. If he yielded, there was the temple of Venus the Courtesan close by, and there was the wall of Themistocles, under the friendly shelter of either of which the bargain could be consummated. Were the customer nice, the great dicterion was not far distant, and a score or more of smaller rivals were even nearer at hand, as a well-known sign was there to testify.

 

The Dicteria were under the control of the municipal police. The door was open night and day, a bright curtain protecting the inmates from the eye of the passer-by; and in the better class of establishments, a fierce dog, chained in the vestibule, served as sentinel. At the curtain sat an old woman, often a Thessalian and a pretended witch, who received the money before admitting visitors. Originally the fee was an obolus[35]—about three cents; but this attempt to regulate the value of a variable merchandise was soon abandoned. Within, at night, the sounds of music, revelry, and dancing might be constantly heard. The visitor was not kept in suspense. The curtain passed, he was in full view of the dicteriades, standing, sitting, or lying about the room; some engaged in smoothing their blonde hair, some in conversation, some anointing themselves with perfumery. The legal principle with regard to the dicteriades appears to have been that they should conceal nothing; no doubt in contrast to the irregular prostitutes, of whom something will be said presently.

 

There was no rule, however, forbidding the wearing of garments in the dicterion, but the common practice appears to have been to dispense with them, or to wear a light scarf thrown over the person. This custom was observed by day as well as by night, and a visitor has described the girls in a large dicterion as standing in a row, in broad daylight, without any robes or covering.[36]…

 

 

 

Here not much can be said that have not been said, to really see what this looked like in those times, one  (if wishing and with caution of course) has to switch on to any music station and they ll see these scenes. And if that doesn’t suffice one could go to what are called beaches and there they’ll see all the flesh being exposed indifferently in name of having fun.

 

 

…There appear to have been attached to these dicteria schools of prostitution, where young women were initiated into the most disgusting practices by females who had themselves acquired them in the same manner. Alexis vigorously describes the frauds taught in these places,[38] while there is a

shocking significance in an expression of Athenaus—“You will be well satisfied with the performance of the women in the dicteria.”[39]

 

Besides these regular dicteriades, there were at Athens, as there have been in every large city, a number of women who exercised the calling of prostitutes, without properly belonging to any of the recognized classes. They were sometimes called free dicteriades, sometimes she-wolves, and also cheap hetaira. Some were native Athenians who had been seduced and abandoned,[Pg 49] and who, led by stings of conscience and idleness to pursue their career, had still an invincible repugnance to adopt the flowered robe and yellow hair of the regular courtesan. They roamed the Piraus, and even the streets of Athens, after dark, eking out a miserable subsistence by the hardest of trades, and haunting the dark recesses of old houses or the shade of trees. Others, again, were old hetaira

whose charms had faded, and who sought a scanty subsistence where they were not known, and shrank from encountering the eye of a lover where the friendly shade of night would not hide the ravages of time. Others were the servants of hotels and taverns, who were always expected to serve the caprices of visitors.

 

 

All of these led a most miserable life. Now and then we hear of one or two of them meeting a rich and inexperienced traveler, after which the heroine of the exploit naturally ascended to the rank of hetaira; but, in general, their customers were the lowest of the port people—sailors, fishermen, farm-servants. Their price was a meal, a fish, a handful of fruit, or a bottle of wine…

 

…Perhaps the most curious fact in reference to these prostitutes is the singular predominance of old women among them. It appears to have been adopted as an invariable rule for this sort of courtesans to paint their faces with a thick ointment, and it is even said that the great painters of Greece did not disdain to beguile their leisure hours by thus improving upon nature.[41] Of course, under this disguise, it was impossible to distinguish a young face from an old one. An aged prostitute thus bedizened would place herself at an open window with a sprig of myrtle in her hand, with which she would beckon to people in the street. When a customer was found, a servant would open the door and conduct him in silence to the chamber of her mistress. Before entering he paid the sum

demanded, when he found himself in a room lighted only by a feeble glimmer passing through the curtain, which now hung down over the window. In such a twilight the most venerable old woman could not be distinguished from a Venus.[42]

 

 

 

We have read above of different classes that existed in the old times. The ones ho charged large sum of money and the cheap ones, just like it is the way it is today. In the last paragrapgh we learn that there were also old women in that cursed business. And they disguised their features by wearing makeup or painting their faces. Isnt this the same reality that the contemporary women do for the reason of beauty but in truth they are upholding the old skill of deception used by their fellows prostitutes then. Upholding their art of wearing ‘masks’ many lost women today add on their already armour with other adornments and ornaments that makes them look like knights going on for war, a war for souls of each of their own and others. The sin was committed in the darkness just as it is done at the present age. The painters what are now called makeup artists were the saviours of such old women who wanted to go about destroying their bodies and bodies of others, it just couldn’t get more alike to the contemporary society.

 

 

 

 

THE AULETRIDES, OR FLUTE-PLAYERS.

Female flute-players were a common accompaniment to an Athenian banquet. The flute, which in modern times is played by men, was rarely seen in male hands in Greece. Though the fable ascribed its invention to the god Pan, and its development to the mythical king Midas, it was monopolized at a very early period by women, who consoled themselves for the ravages it wrought in their beauty by the power of fascination it imparted among a people intensely musical…

 

…Some were singers as well as performers. At each course a new air was played, increasing in tenderness and expression as the wine circulated. It is stated that the sounds of a good fluteconcert excited people to such a state of phrensy that they would take off their rings and jeweled ornaments to throw them to the performers: those who have witnessed a triumphant operatic soiree can readily believe the statement. But the fair artists did not wholly rely on their music for their success. The performer danced while she played, accompanying every note with a harmonious movement of the body. There is no doubt these dances were in the highest degree immoral and lascivious. Athenaus tells a story of an embassy from Arcadia waiting upon King Antigonus, and being invited to dinner. After the hunger of the venerable guests was appeased, Phrygian flute-players were introduced. They were draped in semi-transparent veils, arranged with much

coquetry. At the given signal they began to play and dance, balancing themselves alternately on each foot, and gradually increasing the rapidity of their movements. As the performance went on, the dancers uncovered their heads, then their busts; lastly, they threw the veils aside altogether, and stood before the wondering embassadors with only a short tunic around the loins. In this state they danced so indecently that the aged Arcadians, excited beyond control, forgot where they were, and rushed upon them. The king laughed; the courtiers were shocked at such ill-breeding, but the dancers discharged the sacred duty of hospitality.[44]

A flute-player who had achieved a success of this kind was enabled to conclude a lucrative bargain for other performances…

…Many of the most fashionable fluteplayers were slaves who had been brought to Greece by speculators. They were commonly sold by auction at the dinner-table, when their owner judged that the enthusiasm of the guests had attained

the highest point. An anecdote is told of one of the most esteemed names in Greek philosophy in reference to this strange custom. He was dining with a party of young men, when a youthful fluteplayer was introduced. She crept to the philosopher’s feet, and seemed to shelter herself from insult under the shadow of his venerable beard; but he, a disciple of Zeno, spurned her, and burst forth

into a strain of moralizing. Piqued by the affront, the girl rose, and played and danced with inimitable grace and pruriency. At the close of the performance her owner put her up to auction, and one of the first bidders was the philosopher. She was adjudged to another, however, and the whitehaired sage so far forgot his principles as to engage in a fierce conflict with the victor for the possession of the prize.[46] Hand to hand battles on these occasions were common in the best

society at Athens, and a flute-player in fashion made a boast of the riots she had caused.

 

 

 

In the above paragraphs we read about the flute players who were dancers, slaves,  singers, entertainers and prostitutes. We read on how they used music to enchant their audiences to make them insane and to lose their mind over their bodies for sex and for the flute players money. We read on how even the wisest and the respectable people/men of the times were not immune to their lewd and lascivious spells and charms. People fought over the prostitutes and the prostitutes made a lot of money by the business of flute playing, dancing sensually, prostituting themselves to the arrested minds of the diminished to animalistic behavior men. It seems the society of that time was nothing but filled with sexual immorality everywhere. In comparison to the world as we know it today there is no much difference to be observed. As many women who are calling themselves dancers and entertainers who are just loving and doing their job to earn money for their talent!, parade themselves naked and dance in the most sickening lascivious ways that make their older counterparts envy if they saw them. Having a bigger audience than them and even more money and being lusted upon more than the old. All these evils are repeating themselves only now being done at a larger scale and more worse than the former.

 

 

 

…Our earliest acquaintance with the Roman laws governing prostitution dates from the reign of the Emperor Augustus, but there is abundant evidence to show that prostitutes were common in the city of Rome at the time when authentic history begins. It does not appear that religious prostitution was ever domiciled in Italy, though in later times the festivals in honor of certain deities were scandalously loose, and, to judge from the Etruscan paintings, the morals of the indigenous Italians must have been disgustingly depraved…

 

A similar inference may be drawn from the strange story told by Livy of the

Bacchanalian mysteries introduced into Rome by foreigners about the beginning of the second century before Christ. It is not easy, at this late day, to discover what is true and what false in the statement he gives; but there is no reasonable doubt that young persons of both sexes, under the impulse of sensuality, had established societies for the purpose, among others, of satisfying depraved instincts. To what extent the mania had extended it is not possible to judge;…

 

…Registered prostitutes were to be found in the establishments called Lupanaria. These differed from the Greek Dicteria in being of various classes, from the well-provided house of the Peace ward to the filthy dens of the Esquiline and Suburran wards; and farther, in the wide range of prices exacted

by the keepers of the various houses. It is inferred from the results of the excavations at Pompeii, and some meagre hints thrown out by Latin authors, that the lupanaria at Rome were small in size. The most prosperous were built like good Roman houses, with a square court-yard, sometimes with a fountain playing in the middle. Upon this yard opened the cells of the prostitutes. In smaller establishments the cells opened upon a hall or porch, which seemingly was used as a reception-room. The cells were dark closets, illuminated at night by a small bronze lamp.

Sometimes they contained a bed, but as often a few cushions, or a mere mat, with a dirty counterpane, constituted their whole furniture. Over the door of each cell hung a tablet, with the name of the prostitute who occupied it, and the price she set on her favors; on the other side with the word occupata. When a prostitute received a visitor in her cell, she turned the tablet round to

warn intruders that she was engaged.[99] Over the door of the house a suggestive image was either painted, or represented in stone or marble: one of these signs may be seen to this day in Pompeii.

Within, similar indecent sculptures abounded. Bronze ornaments of this style hung round the necks of the courtesans; the lamps were in the same shape, and so were a variety of other utensils. The walls were covered with appropriate frescoes. In the best-ordered establishments, it is understood that scenes from the mythology were the usual subjects of these artistic decorations; but we have

evidence enough at Pompeii to show that gross indecency, not poetical effect, was the main object sought by painters in these works…

 

…In the lupanar, of course, rules regarding costume were unheeded. Prostitutes retained their hair black, but as to the rest of their person they were governed by their own taste. Nudity appears to have been quite common, if not the rule. Petronius describes his hero walking in the street, and seeing from thence naked prostitutes at the doors of the lupanaria.[121] Some covered their busts

with golden stuffs, others veiled their faces…

…Two marked distinctions between modern and ancient society may at once be noticed. In no modern civilized society is it allowable to present immodest images to the eye, or to utter immodest words in the ear of females or youth. At Rome the contrary was the rule. The walls of respectable houses were covered with paintings, of which one hardly dares in our times to mention the subjects.

Lascivious frescoes and lewd sculptures, such as would be seized in any modern country by the police, filled the halls of the most virtuous Roman citizens and nobles.[127] Ingenuity had been taxed to the utmost to reproduce certain indecent objects under new forms.[128] Nor was common indecency adequate 80 to supply the depraved taste of the Romans. Such groups as satyrs and nymphs, Leda and the swan, Pasipha and the bull, satyrs and she-goats, were abundant. Some of them have been found, and exhibit a wonderful artistic skill. All of these were daily exposed to the eyes of children and young girls, who, as Propertius says, were not allowed to remain novices in any infamy…

 

 

 

 

Constant nudity, lust for pleasure and money and sexual immorality are key features of prostitution. We even read that these places where such unspeakeable evils were done had carvings and pictures of depicting the immoral and wicked acts of people committing them. These ‘art works’ were either hung on doors of the cubicles, fashioned into different household items or worn as chains. And we are told that in the cities they were even such depictions at homes of the people. In Pompeii, the city that was destroyed by a volcanic eruption, these pornographic pictures were painted in almost everyhouse. And everyone was allowed to see those shameful depictions of people behaving insanely and in sickening manner. It was a norm and everybody loved it. Though the modern acts that are promoted in the porn industry could be seen new but even in such old times the same sexual perversion in most unnatural ways were being conducted. Until here we have seen that all what we know as great civilizations and empires had such despicable norms that were flourishing under their eceryday lives. Its therefore no much wonder realizing that all these kingdoms perished. The world today is also the same and it will also perish. And only God’s kingdom will remain forever for it is the only one that isn’t controlled by satan deceits and lies of doing such vile and filthy acts in the name of happiness or progress.

In the end the Sanger tells us of the difference of then and in the 19th century when he was writing his book. At that time the pornographic era had taken a rest. But if Sanger lived to the 21st century he would have clearly said there was no any difference between the Romans societies and nations of today whose everything is related and promoting lewd and sexual immorality. What was then paintings in homes are now music, movies, TV ads, outdoor ads, internet and social media, video games, all entertainment and almost everything! Forcing down that sick and wicked agenda down the throats of unsuspecting drugged minds (due to ever constant repititon of the garbage and propaganda in the things they love to do, watch and listen and dream and live) every hour of the day. The result couldn’t be much different from that of Romans i.e. destruction.

 

 

 

 

…SECRET DISEASES AT ROME.

At what period, and where, venereal diseases first made their appearance, is a matter of doubt. It was long the opinion of the faculty that they were of modern origin, and that Europe had derived them from America, where the sailors of Columbus had first contracted them. This opinion does not appear to rest on any solid basis, and is now generally rejected. The fact is, that the venereal disease

prevailed extensively in Europe in the fifteenth century; but the presumption, from an imposing mass of circumstantial evidence, is that it has afflicted humanity from the beginning of history.

Still, it is strange that Greek and Latin authors do not mention it. There is a passage in Juvenal in which allusion is made to a disgusting disease, which appears to bear resemblance to venereal disease. Epigrams of Martial hint at something of the same kind. Celsus describes several diseases of the generative organs, but none of these authors ascribe the diseases they mention to venereal

intercourse…

 

 

 

Apart from degradation of the society as an entity there is also a price to pay for the individual and that is diseases with much suffering and life long effects including death.

 

 

 

…Between the tropics the people are notorious for licentiousness. Morality is a strange idea to them, nor is a man restrained by any social law from intercourse with as many females as he pleases. The result is, that women are regarded strictly as marketable commodities, and the commonest feelings of humanity are unknown. On the Gold Coast husbands openly prostitute their wives for money. In

other places an adulterer pays a fine to the husband, and many urge their wives to commit the crime for the sake of the penalty. When Laird visited the Niger in 1832, he found the condition of the females upon its borders most humiliating. Polygamy was universal, and wives were reduced to slavery in their own houses. In short, the race may be described as the most idle, ignorant, and profligate in Africa. The king possessed one hundred and forty wives, one of whom was under thirteen years of age, and all had been purchased for a few muskets or a piece of cloth.

Half a dozen of the fattest were known as his favorites, and one of them was said to weigh over three hundred and fifty pounds. The mother of this prince lived in his palace, and amused the court with obscene dances. Adultery by any inmate of the harem was punished with death. When a man died, one at least of his wives was expected to attend him; she was bound and thrown into the river. In another place the woman was buried alive; and in the kingdom of Fundal, when a chief died leaving fifteen wives, the king selected the ugliest to be hanged over the grave, and transferred the remaining fourteen to his own quarters…

 

…The native of Western Africa looks upon his wife as a source of pleasure and gain, reckoning her as property to the amount she can earn.

 

 

 

 

Speaking of African societies, the above accounts are also distressing to read let alone imagine. Much of what Africans did was also done elsewhere, nudity and sexual immorality and other vices. The polygamy is just appalling, the treating of women as objects has been around for a long time. And it is this matter that we will look together in both the Bible and science and common sense,

We are also going to shade a light on the role of nakedeness or nudity and revealing of body parts and their effects on the human mind. We are going to try to answer why modern women (and men) are told to wear tight clothes and revealing ones in name of fashion and beauty among other reasons. What do the ones (Satanists and devil worshippers) who are pushing that agenda and propaganda knows (esoteric knowledge) what the masses (or us) do not know. What is the plan of the devil in bringing all this deception to the people who so many that are not right with God have gone on to be deceived and held captive by satan’s own will, saying that let us start by reading this:

 

Sexual Objectificationof Women: Advances

to Theory and Research Dawn M. Szymanski,1 Lauren B. Moffitt,1

and Erika R. Carr1

Abstract

Objectification theory provides an important framework for understanding,

researching, and intervening to improve women’s lives in a sociocultural context

that sexually objectifies the female body and equates a woman’s worth with her

body’s appearance and sexual functions…

 

So what is sexual objectification theory (SO)?

“…Sexual Objectification Theory

Objectification theory (Fredrickson & Roberts, 1997) postulates that many

women are sexually objectified and treated as an object to be valued for its use by others. SO occurs when a woman’s body or body parts are singled out and

separated from her as a person and she is viewed primarily as a physical object

of male sexual desire (Bartky, 1990). Objectification theory posits that SO of

females is likely to contribute to mental health problems that disproportionately

affect women (i.e., eating disorders, depression, and sexual dysfunction) via

two main paths. The first path is direct and overt and involves SO experiences.

The second path is indirect and subtle and involves women’s internalization of

SO experiences or self-objectification (Fredrickson & Roberts, 1997).

Fredrickson and Roberts (1997) asserted that women to varying degrees

internalize this outsider view and begin to self-objectify by treating themselves

as an object to be looked at and evaluated on the basis of appearance.

Self-objectification manifests in a greater emphasis placed on one’s appearance

attributes (rather than competence-based attributes) and in how frequently

a woman watches her appearance and experiences her body according to how

it looks (McKinley & Hyde, 1996; Noll & Fredrickson, 1998).

 

Objectification theory also posits a mediation model that may explain how self-objectification leads to women’s mental health risks via negative psychological outcomes. More specifically, Fredrickson and Roberts (1997) postulated that self objectification can increase women’s anxiety about physical appearance (i.e.,

fear about when and how one’s body will be looked at and evaluated); reduce

opportunities for peak motivational states or flow; diminish awareness of internal bodily sensations (e.g., hunger, sexual arousal, stomach contractions); increase women’s opportunities for body shame (i.e., the emotion that results from measuring oneself against a cultural standard and coming up short); and increase women’s anxiety about their physical safety (e.g., fears about being raped), which in turn can lead to disordered eating, depression, and sexual

dysfunction (see Figure 1)…

 

…Evidence for the SO of women can be found practically everywhere, from the media, to women’s interpersonal experiences, to specific environments and subcultures within U.S. culture where the sexualization of women is cultivated and culturally condoned. For example, the APA’s (2007b) review of studies examining depictions of women in the media including commercials, prime-time television programs, movies, music lyrics and videos, magazines, advertising, sports media, video games, and Internet sites revealed that women more often than men are depicted in sexualizing and objectified manners (e.g., wearing

revealing and provocative clothing, portrayed in ways that emphasize their

body parts and sexual readiness, serving as decorative objects). In addition,

women portrayed in the media are frequently the target of men’s sexists comments (e.g., use of deprecating words to describe women), sexual remarks

(e.g., comments about women’s body parts), and behaviors (e.g., ogling, leering,

catcalling, harassment)…

 

 

The above paragraph agrees with what we have learned so far about Edutainmentiasis, but it fails to answer the question of why would such women who are depicted as objects in the entertainment industry agree to be dressed and dance and behave that way that really makes them nothing but objects. The answer is clear and the researchers knows it very well; the women are doing this for money and fame and liberation and as a show feminism pride or independency and for fun or artistic expression of their talents as many says when asked. The fact here is that the researchers do not represent what the entertainers want and believe. It is simple as that and you do not need to improvise anyhow to get the answer. For why would a woman with a sound mind agrees to wear nothing i.e. being naked, then shows her body parts, then dance lewdly and sexually suggestive and ashaming herself to the whatever entertainment form. Why would a self respecting, intelligent and a real woman decides and accept to be in a song that makes her nothing but body parts and objects of pleasure for men. Why would they sell their souls for that kind of dehumanization? Why? Why? Why would anyone even agree the offer to be involved in such business? Well, guess what? Whenever a new vulgar, explicit, pornographic and degrading song comes out women flock and fill to the brim and overflow the audition center for choosing women who will flaunt and display their bodies in most immoral ways possible. Now if anyone is logical, is that a sign that these women hates or don’t want to be objectified? Or it is just that the activists who are? Unless someone has their thinking and cognitive capacities totally impaired and crippled for a long time then no one would be proud and agree to work such kinds of jobs as they are called. All men and women who gets pleasure and defend such atrocities and repulsive behaviors of women wearing nothing and dancing in lascivious manner, are possessed by demons and are infected with Edutainmentiasis to their core. And it’s a pity that they don’t have any insight of their conditions. And the men who are considered as promoters of such evil, truly they are playing a part so much as the women do, shouldn’t be held as the sole proprietors but the women too should be held accountable to what they are doing. More even so to the satanic leaders who are in power and allowing and inventing more ways of enslaving people by letting them being drugged by shameful lusts and behaviors. And even the idea of the society being filled with suggestive concepts and how an ideal woman should be does not hold. For even when Eve ( Genesis 3) defended herself to God by saying that the serpent had beguiled her into eating the forbidden fruit God did not take that as an excuse. For He had already told her not to eat it but she decided to eat after seeing that the fruit was good for food as today women who sees the entertainment industry as good for money=food, pleasant to the eyes as today’s women sees it as fame and prestige and for the men as pleasant to their retarded lustful eyes and mind, able to make one wise as today’s women see that wearing revealing clothing or being employed in businesses requiring that is wise (in their words being the clothes and jobs makes them independent of men, confident, liberated, self relying, happy, pride, comfortable and modern plus other benefits they give) and the men likewise who regards themselves smart and able for how many women they have or lie with. And as Adam and Eve were given direction of not to eat the forbidden fruit so are we given the direction of not being equally yoked with iniquity and sin. And even if one is not Christian surely their conscience is against them when they wear lascivious clothes and dance wildly and when the men drools and objectify women who do so. But after abusing the conscience so much it becomes a habit that is embraced at all costs as the demons that are associated with such evils gets more and more hold for the souls that have been sold to them by their owners for vanity and momentarily pleasures.

And notice that the devil/serpent didn’t defend himself anyhow for he knew what he had done and its consequences and he also knew that excuses of Eve was not going to save her anyhow also. For we are all accountable to our doings.

 

Actually many women who are in such business were dreaming to be in exactly such place. Some may say it is because they grew up seeing other women depicted as such. Yes that is very true because as we saw in the ancient Greeks how they reared young girls to become prostitutes. It is the same mechanism here, older women and the society at large that is in a fallen sinful state that has agreed and sanctioned the teaching of whoredom and the skills of prostitution to young children. For it is obvious that if someone shows you their body parts so readily means that they are not protecting them and are available anytime and this holds true most of the times.

And unfortunately for many this process is here to stay and for the few who will choose to follow God will be saved.

 

Men who are slaves to their own carnal lusts and desires they end up exploiting the women and themselves being exploited. The audience too isn’t spared in such tangled ongoing cycle of evil and filthy. But we shouldn’t forget that all this stage was set up by the devil himself. To victimize firstly women as he hates them and then using men as  the scourge for whipping of women both psychologically, physically and spiritually. Yet poisoning the men who think they are rulers as he hates them too and in the end all of them together with satan ends up in hell. So it satan who is behind all of these things blinding the people to let them have their opinions that suits each yet letting the commotion and frenzy insanity rave on. And I believe its this reality that is obscured from the view of many people including the so called researchers, sociologists and activists who expose the so called oppression and exploitation of women or gender for that matter.

The effects that comes with self objectification are even far destructive to the individual, psychological diseases such as eating disorders have very deleterious effect on their victims. Anorexia nervosa in many so called professional models has been documented revealing the suffering these women gets in their pursuit of money, glory and fame through what they call beauty by being lined up naked for people to look at them (reminiscent of Sarah Baartman). Depression and other defects of the mind are on the rise in today’s youth and other age groups alike all because of the entertainment industry that is soaked and supersaturated in Satanism filthy and garbage forced down on people’s throats from the moment they are born! Sexual dysfunction is also a huge topic in today’s society where everyone is blaming everyone of their ability, commitment and performance in intimate acts. These and so many ailments afflicting people’s psyche without them knowing could be the addition reason over the effect of Edutainmentiasis which even alone is deadly to be so detached and lose minded and self righteous and loving loathing everyone else. The internalization of such objectification also could be regarded as internalization of edutainment obtained from the things many of self objectifying women love and live to resemble. And it is obvious that if a woman goes to nightclubs/concerts/festival/ or just going to town or market which are always filled with likewise sick and retarded minds as the woman who most of the times will be wearing tight fitting if not revealing or short and light clothes for the sake of having fun, such a woman must feel anxious about her safety since her conscience, which thankful is not dead yet, is screaming that she is objectifying herself and as the women of Cyprus waved hands to welcome the travelers to have intercourse with them so do the modern woman wave her body (in clothes, how they handle themselves, and dancing in immoral manners) inviting sick minded men to rape them and touch them inappropriately. And this example is sighted as a real but an isolated event for it is also true that some evil and lustful men have raped decent women and even sometimes their relatives. All showing the wickedness in the world.

Coming back again to the fact that for women who have been affected by objectification, the sexual objectification theory tells us that there is decreased internal awareness in such individuals. In Edutainmentiasis is what we call spiritual and mental blindness that gets pulled over the victim’s mind and spirit for them to not be able to see the truth. The fact that there is evil out there to get them, and the truth that God has already defeated such evil through His Son the Lord Jesus Christ who came to die for our sin and rose again to save everyone that will come to Him. It is this truth that satan immediately hides whenever he possesses a person through Edutainmentiasis.

The shame and body appearance anxiety after a woman (or man) has been subjected to sexual objectification experiences through entertainment industry has two sides. First side is that t shame of seeing fellow women (or men) behaving so shamefully before the camera or the audience without any hint of remorse or restrain. Then seeing the audience enjoying the performance and heaping praises and compliments on the performers. This experience is quite confusing for the first few times. It is the conscience that is trying to reason with the person that what was displayed, in let say a music video with women shaking their behind frantically and lyrics being so pornographic leaving absolutely nothing for imagination, was immoral, lascivious, sex suggestive and absolutely reeking of rotten filthy. But since this person is also lustful and the demons of Edutainmentiasis i.e. E.cravingia and S.murdereria have been allowed entrance they then travel to the subconscious mind and make a lodge there. Slowly through repetitive consumption of the gross slime out of entertainment the woman starts to feel no shame when watching such vile acts. She then starts to act out what she has seen or heard as this time her subconscious content is only that, for the first few times when she wear a makeup, lipsticks, short skirts, tight trousers and blouses or revealing clothes she will feel very uncomfortable and shameful. She will even try to lengthen her short skirt in public but with time this shame goes away and in its place comes the demon that tells her all is well and countless other lies. In fact the shame is still there but the demons inside bypass the route that is used to take and blocks it whenever it wants to reach the from brain that is involved with reasoning and sound judgment.

Many women are in this state and that’s why they wear such outrageous clothes that makes one think how could she get out of her house and walk to the public in such clothes. At  this point there is no shame whatsoever but only the false sense of independency, happiness, confidence, beauty, pride and happiness and no amount of reasoning or explanation will suffice such an individual on why they shouldn’t be wearing such clothes. A stronghold of demons have already been made that will prove hard to overcome through human means, only God’s grace can heal such individuals. May God help us.

The second shame which is what the researchers refers to is the one felt when a woman is not fat enough or skinny enough, or their colour is not light enough as in the case of black women, or their hair is not the standard as how many African women wish to have hairs like that of whites and go at great length to wearing of synthetic fibres wigs and other forms of long hair resemblance not knowing their hairs are just as beautiful. And other stereotypes that satan has put in minds of people as what defines beauty. And it is simple that a woman is beautiful in her natural way without all the hardships and dangers and effects incurred in such of beauty, but alas! The cosmetic industry is so huge that these behaviours and suggestion and fashion trends and inventions will continue to be given to the society so that people get more money for deception that it is, deceiving and being deceived.

 

It is evidently that satan is behind such a scheme as evil as it is, that his intention is that of making women to dress indecently and for men to lust after them and then after that all to commit adultery and then dying. All the while all of them thinking they are being trendy and cool and nothing wrong is going on, just having some good time. It is this indifference to such evil/sin/iniquity (dressing indecently among others that we have seen and shall see) that will ultimately destroy such people. It is also important to remind the reader at this point that such situation is the immediate and late manifestation and direct effects of Edutainmentiasis. Which as it was mentioned earlier i.e. the inner workings of evil. It is a study and exposition of the intricate unseen mechanisms and details that occurs at the mind and spirit level. Surely a naked untrained infected eye with such a disease can’t see or grasp the existence and damage of it. But as we have already learned that contact with it is extremely highly contagious, its poison highly potent and its end result if not immediate one is deadly. But we thank God Almighty for He has already exposed and warned us of it, above all given us a way to overcome it, and that is by the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ that was shed on the cross for our atonement and forgiveness of sin for all who would believe and live the gospel.

 

After looking what sexual objectification of women is, let us now read a ‘complain/defense’ of a woman about being objectified in the following paper:

FEMALE SELF-OBJECTIFICATION: CAUSES, CONSEQUENCES AND PREVENTION by

Tanjaré McKay:

INTRODUCTION

Female self-objectification can best be defined as “regular exposure to objectifying experiences that socialize girls and women to engage in self-objectification, whereby they come to internalize this view of themselves as an object or collection of body parts” (Kroon & Perez, 2013, p. 16). In her book Femininity and Domination: Studies in the phenomenology of oppres-sion, Sandra Bartky (1990) describes a time where she was made

a victim of objectification:

 

It is a fine spring day, and with an utter lack of self-consciousness, I am bouncing down the street. Suddenly I hear men’s vices. Catcalls and whistles fill the air. These noises are clearly sexual in intent and they are meant for me; they come

from across the street. I freeze. As Sartre would say, I have been petrified by the gaze of the Other. My face flushes and my motions become stiff and

self-conscious. The body which only a moment before I inhabited with such ease now floods my consciousness. I have been made into an object. While it is true that for these men I am nothing but, let us say, a “nice piece of ass,” there is more

involved in this encounter than this mere fragmented perception of me. They could, after all, have enjoyed me in silence…I could have passed by without having been turned to stone. But I must be made to know that I am a “nice piece of ass”: I must be made to see myself as they see me (p. 27)

 

According to Fredrickson and Roberts (1997), the cultural practice of sexual objectification leads to self-objectification, which turns into self-surveillance, causing psychological consequences and mental health risks in victims. Sexual objectification means that women are widely seen as sex objects for male sexual pleasure.

 

 

 

 

Again in this paper we see a woman who claim is a victim of self objectification. But there is a catch here, its true that some men who are have warped depraved and corrupt minds about reality due to their self worshipping attitude and infestation with Edutainmentiasis have taken it to themselves to objectify women however decent a woman maybe, but this happens very rarely for it is seldom that you will see a woman who has dressed in a modest respectful way being harassed or disturbed by such lustful men unless she has given them a reason apart from her dressings i.e. immoral talking (using curse words and insults in a conversation) and behaviours. Contrary that is not true for the many remaining women who dresses like prostitutes and walk down the streets as if they have worn so decently and when they are treated as prostitutes they becaome mad and angry that they are treated as such and most of such women like the comedian Dave Chappele, where this time is the true thing and no comedy whatsoever, will reply to such treatments by saying “just because I’m dressed this way it doesn’t mean i’m a whore!”  but Chappele gave the following example that if he wore a police uniform and walk down the street and someone ran after him asking for help as they have been robbed and how awkwardly and confusing would it be to the person asking for help if Chappele replied “just because I’m dressed in a police uniform  doesn’t mean am a police officer!” he goes on to tell women that they are wearing a whore uniform and should be accountable to their acts. That is they can not expect to be treated like saints when they are wearing like prostitutes (tight trousers, makeup and revealing clothes among others) Yes it is true many of these women are not prostitute in the sense of selling their bodies for sex but as we have defined what prostitution is before i.e. rebellion and witchcraft because of disobedience to God’s command of wearing modest apparel and being a blessing to others and not a curse doesn’t help anyhow. Apart from that they have sold their souls to the demons for pleasure, pride and praise for some of them like to be praised that they look fantastic in such clothes and lifestyle. And to be honest they are literal prostitutes as they are selling their bodies for free to the men who are also dirty minded and polluted utterly corrupted with evil, they commit spiritual adultery.

Lost men lust after these lost women all day long committing adultery with them and all are destroyed. That is what satan is doing and getting the results for all who are lost. But God is calling them to repent and if they hear His voice and repent He will forgive them and be their father and them their sons and daughters.

 

What is shocking is that there if not most of these women who claim to be Christians and go to church and in their social media accounts you will find countless posts of them praising a god, which makes you wonder who is that god they are worshipping! And men also fall into that category of confusion.

May God help us.

 

After clearing the victimization pleas made by irresponsible, pride, haughty deluded women and men we can now look at what science has to say about this issue of sexual objectification of women. Different studies have confirmed that when men are shown pictures of scantly clad women, or body parts of women they tend to perceive women as objects or less human beings for use of pleasure and with no intelligence. Some may feel sorry for such poor creatures and feel an obligation to protect but nevertheless more will veer off to the former than the latter. But what is more important to learn here is that although this knowledge has come to the public in recent years it is the author’s belief that such information was well known by Satanists who many of them are the one controlling the entertainment industry including fashion and style business. And it is at this place where so many women if not all must sing and dance with so little clothes and some without any. It is at this places where such demoralizing propaganda gets disseminated to the public and ordinary women will suddenly start wearing and dancing and living as the depraved corrupted entertainers. The Satanists knows how the human mind works, much of help they are getting is from their master and his minion, they know how to dumb down a society through mass media and other ways including education, politics, religion and popular culture. Why? Because they want to lead astray and ruin the minds and souls of people towards the debauched state of their defeated leader satan. How? By putting their lessons/agenda/propaganda/ideas/concepts/commands/plans in everyplace where there are human beings so that through different media and devices the lost souls can be fed the insipid yet so strong oozing slime to drug them into a sleepy state for acquisition of the demonic knowledge which is nothing but lies and empty promises. At this point many targets will be already heavily infected with Edutainmentiasis and blind to any attempt of being healing them. Satan has been doing that for a long time making women to wear little clothes and let fornication and adultery filled with sexual immorality run rampant, even after clothes were introduced satan still found a way to make women dress indecently and reveal their bodies by introducing tight trousers, swim wears and other types of clothes that their intention is all too obvious to miss i.e. to make women naked and nowdays even men so as to increase corruption that is already present.

 

After having that on mind let us see now what was hidden but now was revealed in the Bible. In Genesis 3 we read about how Eve was beguiled by the devil and ate the forbidden fruit later on she gave her husband and he also ate and their eyes were opened and they realized that were naked. Notice that they realized they were naked, and even then in their already fallen state (as it is now by anyone who has even the faintest remains of their cognition not yet destroyed by Edutainmentiasis) they knew it was not right and something had to be done about it. They made clothings of fig trees to cover themselves, it was not enough. After each was reprimanded God decided to make coats of skin to cover them, in other words to properly dress them in a decent manner. It also very important to realize that despite satan’s efforts to destroy man yet God prophesied about the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ to destroy the works of the devil inspite him crucifying the Lord not knowing that is where his defeat was and our salvation. And as always God is true to His Word and indeed the Messiah came He was Christ our Lord and truly all who will believe Him will have life abundantly and be sons and daughters of God. Also its good to mention that many Bible scholars agree that the action of making coats of skin was the first sacrifice made by God to cover Adam and Eve sins, showing that God will not readily abandon His creation and His love for them.

 

Someone may even raise the question that all were given a coat so it is also okay to wear trousers for both males and females. That kind of thinking is of the devil and embedded in feminism another of his many inventions, of claiming equality for all the wrong reasons. It is very true that trousers of men (apart from the ones that are skinny introduced as a way to feminize the lost men popularized, again, by musicians and other entertainers) are not as tight and clinging to the body so as to reveal the body shape i.e to make one naked as those of many if not all women. And it is this argument that is brought so often whenever the issue of clothes is brought about, a defense mechanism of the doer of such blatantly obvious wrongs. It is also true to everyone that women do not lust as much as men because of their clothes especially their trousers but that is probably changed now seeing men also wear tight clothes although that remains to be researched. Satanists know the lasting lusting effects would be more successful if they made women to walk naked than the vice versa, and how much damage have they caused as a result ever since the first woman wore a tight trouser or a short skirt among other versions of revealing clothes. After putting to rest such a manacing defense let us read more about the last moments of man in Eden.

So what is a coat, in the Encarta dictionary we read:

 

coat [kōt]

noun (plural coats)

1. warm outer garment: an item of clothing with long sleeves that is usually at least knee-length and is worn outdoors over other clothes
2. U.S. New Zealand suit jacket: a jacket worn as part of a suit, with a skirt or trousers
3. covering on animal: the fur, wool, or hair that covers an animal
4. thin covering: any thin layer that covers something

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

 

In the first definition, we see that the arms and the whole torso or upper body is fully covered. And for something to be called a coat it has at the minimum to be knee-length. The third definition we read that is something that covers an animal. And in fourth we also read that is a layer that covers something, and in this case covered the bodies of Adam and Eve. It is therefore agreeable to this point that the coats of skin that God dressed Adam and Eve with were fully covering their bodies and not leaving any parts of their bodies uncovered or revealed, parts of bodies that would instill lustful desires for adultery and fornication. Also apart from that to protect them from weather and other harms.

Now let us see what happened, Genesis 3:

{3:7} And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons…

…{3:21} Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins,

and clothed them.

 

So after reading the above verses as explained earlier let us look what the words really mean:

 

Of the word make, Strong’s Bible Dictionary defines the word;

H6213

עָשָׂה

‛âśâh

aw-saw’

A primitive root; to do or make, in the broadest sense and widest application: – accomplish, advance, appoint, apt, be at, become, bear, bestow, bring forth, bruise, be busy, X certainly, have the charge of, commit, deal (with), deck, + displease, do, (ready) dress (-ed), (put in) execute (-ion), exercise, fashion, + feast, [fight-] ing man, + finish, fit, fly, follow, fulfil, furnish, gather, get, go about, govern, grant, great, + hinder, hold ([a feast]), X indeed, + be industrious, + journey, keep, labour, maintain, make, be meet, observe, be occupied, offer, + officer, pare, bring (come) to pass, perform, practise, prepare, procure, provide, put, requite, X sacrifice, serve, set, shew, X sin, spend, X surely, take, X thoroughly, trim, X very, + vex, be [warr-] ior, work (-man), yield, use.

Here we learn that God made coats of skin that were meet for dress, it was also a sacrifice to cover their sins. In our case we know that their bodies were covered as to say they shouldn’t reveal them to the public.

Of the word coats, Strong’s Bible Dictionary:

H3801

כֻּתֹּנֶת    כְּתֹנֶת

kethôneth    kûttôneth

keth-o’-neth, koot-to’-neth

From an unused root meaning to cover (compare H3802); a shirt: – coat, garment, robe.

Again here we are shown that truly the coats were garments or robes meant to cover their nakedness. Contrary to todays fashion and sanction to uncover! Again satan is always opposed to God as we have seen throughout this exposition.

Of the word skin, Strong’s Bible Dictionary:

H5785

עוֹר

‛ôr

ore

From H5783; skin (as naked); by implication hide, leather: – hide, leather, skin.

 

Here again we learn that, their nakedness was to be hidden and not to be revealed.

Of the word clothed, Strong’s Bible Dictionary:

H3847

לָבֵשׁ    לָבַשׁ

lâbash    lâbêsh

law-bash’, law-bashe’

A primitive root; properly wrap around, that is, (by implication) to put on a garment or clothe (oneself, or another), literally or figuratively: – (in) apparel, arm, array (self), clothe (self), come upon, put (on, upon), wear.

The coats of skin were properly wrapped around, put on Adam and Eve by God Himself. This clothing was for them to wear and as a standard of how to dress oneself. That is to cover the body and not uncovering it as it is done by many people today in different ways.

There is now no doubt whatsoever of how God wants us to dress, that is in modest manners. But as we have already seen that satan’s plans are always to make people go against God’s ways by tempting them to see if they will really follow God’s commands as he did to Eve or not. Unfortunately many follow the wide way that leads to death and leave the narrow one leading to life all because of pleasure and lust.

 

 

As an introduction we will now read a few studies on objectification, in the website Psychology Today,  Nathan A Heflick Ph.D. The Big Questions  Sexualized Women are Seen as Objects, Studies Find Male Brain Sees Sexy Women as Non-Human  Posted Aug 14, 2010 ;

Cat calls. Cougars. Sex objects. Recent research suggests that these are not just expressions; some male brains neurologically deny sexualized women “humanity.”

A study by Princeton psychologists hooked up men to an fMRI machine. After being hooked up, these men were shown pictures of both men and women. Some were scantily clothed; some were not.

The results showed that images of people activated the medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC), which is highly involved in social cognition (e.g., recognizing human faces, when separating one person from another).

The exception was when men high in sexism viewed pictures of sexually dressed women. These pictures did not activate the mPFC for sexist males. This suggests that these men’s brains did not perceive these women as fully human.

This study is consistent with the work of University of Padova researchers. They found that when women were dressed sexually (compared to when they weren’t), people implicitly associated them more with animals.

Other research has found that merely focusing on a woman’s appearance (fully dressed) is enough for people (men and women) to dehumanize a woman. Specifically, we found that people assign female targets less “human nature traits” when focus is on their appearance. These traits are perceived by humans to separate people from machines, automata and objects.

Another study found that these women are seen as less moral (sincere, trusting) and less emotionally warm (likable, warm).

These findings are also consistent with a wide range of work showing that objectified women are perceived as less competent. Interestingly, research even finds that when men view  sexualized pictures of women, they subsequently view a female experimenter as doing a worse job. In other words, men “carried over” their views of the sexualized women to another woman, who was not scantily dressed.

And lastly, research shows that men and women view sexualized images (of both men and women) as lacking “mind,” which is basically a denial of thoughts and emotions. In this work, people even had less concern for the sexualized people’s pain, compared to when they were fully dressed.

The picture truly is bleak when women (and in some cases men) are evaluated solely on their looks and/or sexualized…

We could stop right there and continue with other things, but for the most ardent doubter and unbeliever of such phenomena as true we have to cite other studies so as to dispel any hesiatation of agreeing that clothes as innocent, stylish and cool as they seem they reduce the person wearing them to an animal, mindless, incompetent and unfortunately these subconscious views are carried over to all women even those who are well dressed. How happy could satan be seeing everyday countless women and men walking clothed but naked and considering each other as animals and mindless. Could this be the reason that many societies mistreated women since many were scantly dressed? Could this be the trick satan has been using for a long time to stir contempt, wrath, mistrusts, wars and fights among the sexes? All of that could be speculated and maybe turn out to be true if all the above information is put to perspective with ancient and contemporary society and wickedness done in all of them. It is a wake up call for women who dresses sexually i.e. wear tight clothes and revealing clothes and application of cosmetics, braiding of hair and other adornments to know that such clothings makes them mindless, animals, incompetent and affects their fellow women too, the same call should go to men who wear indecent clothes. And it should also be remembered that all these perception happens subconsciously that is beyond conscious thinking, a trademark feature of Edutainmentiasis, that is the one controlling thoughts, behaviours, beliefs and responses that are constant and repetitive in nature of a person eventually making his/her personality. What if all personalities are corrupted and perveted? Was not this what happened in the days of Lot/Noah? Is this what the Lord says that before His second coming the world state would be like the days of Noah where all flesh was corrupt and constantly thinking evil thoughts? Indeed it is the last days and we should all return to Christ and serve Him for He is worthy rather than serving oneself and satan in such a debased manner in disguise of independent, enlighted, wise, smart and knows what is good and bad. For although satan told Eve she will know good and bad, much of what humanity has known and invented ever since is evil. The only good is the Gospel from God to us and it is wise to receive and follow Him.

Another website How Our Brains Turn Women Into Objects – Scientific American.htm  There is, it turns out, more than one kind of “objectification” By Piercarlo Valdesolo on October 11, 2011 has the following to say:

Recent reports of a mountain lion or cougar stalking the campus of the University of Iowa prompted campus jokesters to tweet their surprise that Michelle Bachman was in town. A cougar, colloquially, is an attractive older woman who seeks out trysts with younger men, and to some, it seems that Bachmann fits the bill. This emphasis on appearance is nothing new for high-profile women who are anything but homely, and feminist scholars are quick to point out its potential detrimental effects on perceptions of female competence.

Of course, we don’t need to consider reactions to political candidates to understand this idea. There is a well-known tension between seeing someone as, and appreciating them for, a body as opposed to a mind. At least, that’s what parents tell their daughters when their school clothes veer too far towards the revealing.

Science has backed parents up on this. A recent study found that showing men pictures of sexualized women evokes less activity in areas of the brain responsible for mental state attribution—that is, the area of the brain that becomes active when we think we are looking at an entity capable of thought and planned action. Other studies have found similar results. When men see body shots of women as compared with face shots, they judge women to be less intelligent, likeable, ambitious and competent.

A new study by Kurt Gray and colleagues in the Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, however, suggests that this kind of objectification might not cause perceivers to see women as mindless bodies but instead cause a transformation in the kind of minds that they perceive.

Research into mind perception has found two dimensions along which we tend to categorize others: agency (the capacity to act, plan) and experience (the capacity to feel emotions). A robot, for example, is high on the dimension of agency but low in experience. It can think, but it can’t feel. When we see flesh, on the other hand, we tend to see experience but not agency—an entity capable of pleasure and pain but not necessarily the sharpest or most useful tool in the shed.

So, objectification might not lead to perceptions of women as inanimate objects but as different kinds of humans—ones that are capable of feeling but not thinking. To test this hypothesis Gray et al. presented participants with images of individuals and varied the amount of flesh shown in the pictures (the amount of “body focus”). In line with their hypothesis, seeing full bodies, as compared to just faces, caused ratings of agency to diminish but ratings of experience to increase. The same was true when naked bodies were compared with clothed bodies. Indeed, as the sexual suggestiveness of the images increased, perceptions of agency decreased and perceptions of experience increased accordingly.

While this might initially seem modestly encouraging in that the objectified are perceived as humans and not objects, there is a disconcerting side effect of perceiving entities as high on experience—we see them as more capable of being harmed and, therefore, as more in need of protection. The researchers demonstrated this in a final study that showed participants are less willing to inflict painful shocks on half-naked individuals as compared to clothed individuals. It seems that when we see bodies we tend to also see potential victims. And though victimhood might be endearing to some, it certainly won’t help win elections.

In the Wired website we read this article by Jonah Lehrer The Psychology of Nakedness:

The Psychology of Nakedness

Editor’s Note: Portions of this story in italics below were found to come from LiveScience.

The human mind sees minds everywhere. Show us a collection of bouncing balls and we hallucinate agency; a glance at a stuffed animal and we endow it with a mood; I’m convinced Siri doesn’t like me. The point is that we are constantly translating our visual perceptions into a theory of mind, as we attempt to imagine the internal states of teddy bears, microchips and perfect strangers.

Most of the time, this approach works well enough. If I notice someone squinting their eyes and clenching their jaw, I automatically conclude that he must be angry; if she flexes the zygomatic major – that’s what happens during a smile – then I assume she’s happy. The point is that a few cues of body language are instantly translated into a rich mental image. We can’t help but think about what other people are thinking about.

But this intricate connection between mind theorizing and sensory perception can also prove problematic. For instance, when people glance at strangers who look “different” – perhaps they dress funny, or belong to a different ethic group – they endow these strangers with less agency, a fancy term for the ability to plan, act and exert self-control. Or consider a 2010 fMRI experiment that found that when men glance at “sexualized” women they exhibit reduced activation in parts of the brain typically associated with the attribution of mental states. These are obviously terrible habits – a hint of cleavage shouldn’t make us care less about someone’s feelings, nor should a different skin tone – but we mostly can’t help it. We judge books by the cover and minds by their appearance. We are a superficial species.

And this brings me to a fascinating new paper by an all star team of psychologists, including Kurt Gray, Joshua Knobe, Mark Sheskin, Paul Bloom and Lisa Feldman Barrett. The scientists nicely frame the mystery they want to solve:

Do people’s mental capacities fundamentally change when they remove a sweater? This seems absurd: How could removing a piece of clothing change one’s capacity for acting or feeling? In six studies, however, we show that taking off a sweater—or otherwise revealing flesh—can significantly change the way a mind is perceived. In this article, we suggest that the kind of mind ascribed to another person depends on the relative salience of his or her body—that the perceived capacity for both pain and planned action depends on whether someone wears a sweater or tank-top.

In order to understand why sweaters and tank-tops influence the kind of minds we perceive, it’s important to know about the different qualities we imagine in others. In general, people assess minds – and it doesn’t matter if it’s the “mind” of a pet, iPhone or deity – along two distinct dimensions. First, we grade these minds in terms of agency. (Human beings have lots of agency; goldfish less so.) But we also think of minds in terms of the ability to have experience, to feel and perceive. The psychologists suggest that these dual dimensions are actually a duality, and that there’s a direct tradeoff between the ability to have agency and experience. If we endow someone with lots of feeling, then they probably have less agency. And if someone has lots of agency, then they probably are less sensitive to experience. In other words, we automatically assume that the capacity to think and the capacity to feel are in opposition. It’s a zero sum game.

What does all this have to do with nakedness? The psychologists demonstrated it’s quite easy to shift our perceptions of other people from having a mind full of agency to having a mind interested in experience: all they have to do is take off their clothes. Take the first experiment by Gray, et al., which showed 159 undergraduates a variety of photos. Some of these photos were of an attractive female named Erin, appearing in either a headshot or a bikini. Other students looked at a handsome man named Aaron, glancing at either his face or sculpted bare chest.
After looking at these pictures and reading a brief description of Erin/Aaron, subjects were asked to evaluate the mental capacities of the person. They answered six questions, which took the form, “Compared to the average person, how much is Erin capable of X.” The X was filled in by various agency-related capacities, such as “self-control,”“acting morally,” and “planning” and a slew of experience-related capacities, such as “experiencing pleasure,” “experiencing hunger,” and “experiencing desire.” Participants answered these six questions on a 5-point scale from 1 (Much Less Capable) to 5 (Much More Capable).

It turns out that a glimpse of flesh strongly influences our perception of Erin/Aaron. When the pictures only showed a face, they had lots of agency. But when we saw their torso, we suddenly imagined them as obsessed with experience. Instead of being good at self-control, they were suddenly extremely sensitive to hunger and desire. Same person, same facial expression, same brief description – but a hint of body changed everything.

In another experiment, the researchers varied the volunteers’ mindsets, sometimes asking them to look at photos as if they were on an online-dating website, focusing on attractiveness, and sometimes asking them to look at the photos as if they were hiring for a professional job, focusing on the mind. Once again, thinking about how “sexy and cute” someone is – those are bodily attributes – led students to endow them with more experience and less agency. The opposite held when people were asked to evaluate intelligence and efficiency.

 

In another ScienceNordic website we read the following article:

Nudity sparks the brain

December 7, 2011 – 05:00

Article from The Academy of Finland

The naked truth: our brains process nude pictures more efficiently than pictures of clothed people, new Finnish study reveals.

Keywords: perception, Psychology, Sex  By: Jari Hietanen

Brain responses were strongest when the participants looked at pictures of nude bodies, second strongest when looking at bodies in swimsuits, and weakest when looking at fully clothed bodies.

Scientists have come some way toward figuring out why we love nude pictures. Brain imaging studies have localised areas in the brain that are specialised in detecting human bodies in the environment.

But so far it no-one has found out whether the brain processes nude and clothed bodies in different ways – until now.

Researchers at the University of Tampere and the Aalto University, Finland, have shown that the perception of nude bodies is boosted at an earlier stage of visual processing than the perception of clothed bodies.

Brain prefers us in the nude

In the study, participants were shown pictures of men and women. The models wore either normal everyday clothes or swimsuits, or were nude. Visual brain responses were recorded from the participants’ electrical brain activity, enabling the researchers to investigate the early stages of visual information processing.

The results showed that in less than 0.2 seconds the brain shows improved efficiency when processing pictures of nude bodies than when the person in the picture is wearing clothes.

In fact, the less clothing the models in the pictures were wearing, the more enhanced the information processing: the brain responses were at their strongest when the participants looked at pictures of nude bodies, second strongest when looking at bodies in swimsuits, and weakest when looking at fully clothed bodies.

Male brains more selective

Male participants’ brain responses were stronger to nude female than to nude male bodies, whereas the female participants’ brain responses were not affected by the sex of the bodies shown.

The results show that the brain boosts the processing of sexually arousing signals.

Subjective impressions confirmed brain reactions

In addition to the brain responses, the participants’ self-evaluations and measurements reflecting the activation of the autonomic nervous system were in line with expectations, showing that nude pictures were more arousing than the other types of pictures.

Such fast processing of sexual signals may play a role in reproduction, and it ensures efficient perception of potential mating partners in the environment, says head researcher Jari Hietanen of the University of Tampere.

In a CNN article we read

CHICAGO, Illinois (CNN) — It may seem obvious that men perceive women in sexy bathing suits as objects, but now there’s science to back it up.

Images of women in bikinis prompted brain responses in men associated with using tools.

New research shows that, in men, the brain areas associated with handling tools and the intention to perform actions light up when viewing images of women in bikinis.

The research was presented this week by Susan Fiske, professor of psychology at Princeton University, at the annual meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science.

“This is just the first study which was focused on the idea that men of a certain age view sex as a highly desirable goal, and if you present them with a provocative woman, then that will tend to prime goal-related responses,” she told CNN.

Although consistent with conventional wisdom, the way that men may depersonalize sexual images of women is not entirely something they control. In fact, it’s a byproduct of human evolution, experts say. The first male humans had an incentive to seek fertile women as the means of spreading their genes.

“They’re not fully conscious responses, and so people don’t know the extent to which they’re being influenced,” Fiske said. “It’s important to recognize the effects.”

The participants, 21 heterosexual male undergraduates at Princeton, took questionnaires to determine whether they harbor “benevolent” sexism, which includes the belief that a woman’s place is in the home, or hostile sexism, a more adversarial viewpoint which includes the belief that women attempt to dominate men.

In the men who scored highest on hostile sexism, the part of the brain associated with analyzing another person’s thoughts, feelings and intentions was inactive while viewing scantily clad women, Fiske said. Visit CNNHealth.com, your connection for better living

Men also remember these women’s bodies better than those of fully-clothed women, Fiske said. Each image was shown for only a fraction of a second.

This study looked specifically at men, and did not test women’s responses to similar images.

A supplementary study on both male and female undergraduates found that men tend to associate bikini-clad women with first-person action verbs such as I “push,” “handle” and “grab” instead of the third-person forms such as she “pushes,” “handles” and “grabs.” They associated fully clothed women, on the other hand, with the third-person forms, indicating these women were perceived as in control of their own actions. The females who took the test did not show this effect, Fiske said.

That goes along with the idea that the man looking at a woman in a bikini sees her as the object of action, Fiske said.

The findings are consistent with previous work in the field, and resonate, for example, with the abundance of female strip clubs in comparison to male strip clubs, said Dr. Charles Raison, psychiatrist and director of the Mind/Body Institute at Emory University in Atlanta, Georgia. Raison was not involved in the study.

Previous research found that people tend to similarly dehumanize those who are homeless or drug addicts, although the phenomenon in this case is somewhat different, Fiske said. People have reactions of avoidance toward the homeless and drug addicts, and the opposite for scantily clad women.

The broader purpose of the research was to explore circumstances under which people treat one another as the means to an end, Fiske said.

Past studies have also shown that when men view images of highly sexualized women, and then interact with a woman in a separate setting, they are more likely to have sexual words on their minds, she said. They are also more likely to remember the woman’s physical appearance, and sit closer to her — for instance, at a job interview.

Taken together, the research suggests that viewing certain images is not appropriate in the workplace, Fiske said.

“I’m not advocating censorship, but I do think people need to know what settings should discourage the display and possession of these kinds of things,” she said.

Both women and men have something to learn from this line of research, Raison said. Women should be aware of how they are perceived when wearing provocative clothing, and men shouldn’t let feelings of impersonal sexual longing interfere with their more personal relationships with other women, including female friends. “Many men make foolish choices because of sexual attraction,” he said.

“The suggestion might be that there’s some hard-wiring there that can interfere with the average man’s ability to interact on deeper levels with really hot looking stranger women in bikinis,” he said.

Women may also depersonalize men in certain situations, but published research on the subject has not been done, experts say. Evolutionary psychology would theorize that men view women as objects in terms of their youth and apparent fertility, while women might view men as instrumental in terms of their status and resources, Fiske said.

Another avenue to explore would be showing images of men’s wives and girlfriends in bikinis, Raison said. He predicts the objectifying effect would not happen in this context

The above studies all backs up what has already been said so far, that revealing clothes are baits that satan uses to ensnare men for their lust and women for their pride. Apart from believing about evolutionary origins of the so called objectification of women by men which is not true but many scientists believes it, it is clearly that the phenomenon is very true and has been confirmed by science which some people believes it to be the only true thing. Another important thing that has to be mentioned is that satan deceives women that by revealing themselves they will be independent, beautiful, comfortable, confident and well celebrating their femininity (although some feminists who have not been fully saturated with devil’s lie, a tactic used by satan to create a false perception if diversity within a group and therefore capture more people all doing the same wrong things in different ways), what these women do not realize is that the same efforts as such that they are making to be equal with men are all the more diminishing them and making them as lower as ever!

It can also be said if someone read Genesis 3 only apart from other numerous verses in the Bible instruction on how to dress all these scientific studies and researches wouldn’t be necessary for all the essential details are found in the Bible. Yet the studies were cited to prove beyond all doubts that clothes among other so called ‘normal’ things have a role to play in spiritual aspects of our daily life. That indecent exposure of a woman’s (man’s) body by wearing sexualized clothes i.e. tight clothes and revealing ones reduce a woman to a prostitute, mindless, animal, incompetent, lustful, hungry, desirous, ill mannered and untrustworthy. What seemed innocent and harmless suddenly is not so and it is very deadly if done as we have seen by so many people in the world. May God help us to understand His will in His Word and following it faithfully through the help of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

 

What has been said so far maybe emphasized more when we read the following scriptures:

 

1 Samuel 15:23

{15:22} And Samuel said, Hath the LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and

sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.

{15:23} For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the LORD, he hath also rejected

thee from being king.

 

Here we read how Samuel responded to Saul, the then king of Israel, when he disobeyed God’s word to kill all the inhabitants of Amalek for what they did to the people of God during their journey to the promised land. The rebellion which was the act of Saul to spare Agag the Amelikite king and fat cattle, for what he claimed was for sacrifice to God, while God instructed him to spare none. This is equivalent to witchcraft, does that sound familiar? Yes it does! Remember the strong association between prostitution and witches? Yes that is also a rebellion against God’s commandment of not practicing those mentioned abomination [Deuteronomy 23:7,18:10-11 these are few of the verses addressing the issues of abominations] . And the reader would have already noticed that to be a witch one only need to wear as a witch i.e. immodest and sensual exposing clothes, adornments with jewels, applying make-up and lipsticks, beautifying of eye-brows, braiding of hairs and behaving as an harlot the list going on to transgender/transsexuals and homosexuals -if one does so she/he would also be a prostitute as a result of the deeds.

It is also an act of stubbornness; idolatry which is covetousness or lust and iniquity that will see many people who think they are right with the Lord but they aren’t missing the kingdom of God. May God help us to see the peril of disobedience and stubbornness, the two mentioned sins are so pervasive and subtle that they are everywhere in our daily lives. It is this property of concealment that makes many people to shun off the thought of its existence, but what is more desired in a war than when the enemy underestimate his opponent ability and capacity!?

 

To explain more about this truth we have to look at the Bible and see what it has to say about adorning and beautifying oneself; 1 Corinthians 11:1-16

 

{11:1} Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ.

{11:2} Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

{11:3} But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.

{11:4} Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.

{11:5} But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered

dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.

{11:6} For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered.

{11:7} For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man.

{11:8} For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man.

{11:9} Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man.

{11:10} For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels.

{11:11} Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord.

{11:12} For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of god.

{11:13} Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered?

{11:14} Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?

{11:15} But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.

{11:16} But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom,

neither the churches of God.

 

It is clear that we are to be humble before the Lord when we go into prayer and in our all doings in life. Paul instructs the Corinthians how they should go into prayer. And he instructs this after saying to the church that they should follow him even as he followed Christ and thus we know that he wrote the letter by inspiration of the Holy Spirit. Men shouldn’t prophesy or pray with their heads covered and women should cover their heads or be shorn/shaven when prophesying or praying.

By doing this the pride is taken away and one is humbled for the man he goes in prayer or prophesying showing the glory of God and not himself, when all look at him they see the glory of God and not a ‘man’. For women we read that long hair is given unto them as a symbol of authority or power on her head because of the angels. This is a privilege to women which I don’t understand for now but nevertheless we see that it may instill pride (it does in almost all women who are unsaved and if it doesn’t other things will) it is for this reason that like a man a woman is humbled when she covers her head when in prayer or prophesying. If they can’t do that then they can be shorn or shaven but the same humbling effect would be fulfilled. This is a simple ordinance that is to be followed in a church, but how many do that? If the answer is few or none then question “What are we really doing?” is begged to be asked.

 

This has a meaning, though some people will object it as they did in the time Paul wrote the epistle to Corinthians. There are no such customs, neither the churches of God of being contentious in matter that are instructed for our own good.

It is pride that caused the fall of satan and it is pride that will cause proud people to fall. Therefore whether knowingly or unknowingly people practice this disobedience it is still pride and it will be judged accordingly:

 

James 4:10

{4:1} From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members?

{4:2} Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not.

{4:3} Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts.

{4:4} Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.

{4:5} Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy?

{4:6} But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but

giveth grace unto the humble.

{4:7} Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

{4:8} Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.

{4:9} Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.

{4:10} Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

 

From the above scriptures we see how there are things that aren’t right in the church that James was writing to; there were wars and fightings, lusts, having not, killing and desiring and not obtaining because of asking not, asking but not receiving because they ask amiss that they may consume it upon their lusts.

That is what is happening in today’s churches. There is friendship with the world for church members ; they come to church in the morning but in the evening they are in the world drinking, clubbing, watching/listening music, movies, playing games, T.V, having fun in beaches or swimming pools where all people are almost naked e.t.c. There is actually a blurred line between the church members and the world which is equal to adultery and thus being an enemy with God. No wonder in the judgment day the Lord says to such people go away you workers of iniquity.

God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble. That is enough to show us that being humble is essential for our salvation and by being proud we are turned enemies of God which is something we all don’t want.

 

This should be a warning to us, it was to the church James was writing.

In verse 7-10 we are told how to live and please God.

We are to submit to God, resist the devil and he will flee from us. We are to draw near to God and He will draw near to us, cleanse our hands and purify our hearts for the sins we have committed. Purify our hearts for being double minded; that is claiming to know and follow Christ but behaving the same as and do as the world does. People should be afflicted after knowing this truth, the laughter that is so rampant among youth and elders alike affecting the children also should be turned into mourning. And this can only occur when people have godly sorrow (2 Corinthians 7:9-10 {7:9} Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. {7:10} For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the

world worketh death.) realizing how much, the immense significance of what they have been practicing in their lives and the consequences if they were to be judged righteously. The false joy coming from having fun in the world, the joy that is so short and destructive should be turned into heaviness and allow God to heal us.

 

In the end people should humble themselves before God not only by head covering observance but general conduct before God

Luke 18:9-14

{18:9} And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:

{18:10} Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.

{18:11} The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican.

{18:12} I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.

{18:13} And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as [his] eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.

{18:14} I tell you, this man went down to his house

justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.

(More verses on being humble Proverbs 29:23, Isaiah 5:15, 10:33, Jeramiah 13:18, Daniel 5:22)

 

In fact we have to follow the example of our Lord Jesus Christ when we say that we are His followers:

Romans 15: 1-6

{15:1} We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.

{15:2} Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.

{15:3} For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.

{15:4} For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.

{15:5} Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus:

{15:6} That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

Phillipians 2:1-11

{2:1} If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,

{2:2} Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.

{2:3} Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.

{2:4} Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.

{2:5} Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:

{2:6} Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God:

{2:7} But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men:

{2:8} And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.

{2:9} Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name

which is above every name:

{2:10} That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and

things in earth, and things under the earth;

{2:11} And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is

Lord, to the glory of God he Father.

The verses above shows and confirm that being humble will always be exalted by God and we as followers of Christ we have to be humble.

 

 

What satan has done to people men and women alike is that he has blinded them and as a result they can’t see the simplicity of the gospel.

 

We read in 2 Corinthians 11:1-4

{11:1} Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me.

{11:2} For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.

{11:3} But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

{11:4} For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him.

 

Here Paul was concerned with the possibility and the potential of the church in Corinth to believe another gospel, another spirit and another Jesus whom the apostles had not preached before. And would they believe lies, it is because satan the adversary is always on the hunt  as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour especially true for the church. He uses beguiling flatteries and lies as he did with Eve saying to her “You will not surely die” while God said “You shall surely die” if she had eaten the fruit of the forbidden tree. It is the same tactic satan use today by telling Christians it does not really matter if you braid your hairs, adorn with gold and costly array if you do not cover your head for women and covering heads for men, it is not bad for you to wear trousers, not bad for you to listen to worldly music, play games, watch movies and have fun and entertainment to feel happy and pleasure whenever you want so- it is a free world anyway!. He always removes the consequences of sin when enticing people to commit sin. And as we already know this is not the case; in the end death will be duly paid as a wage for sins committed by such people.

 

But we see in Christ there is simplicity and his commandments are not grievous as some sees it or called legalism by others.

Matthew 11:28-30

{11:28} Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

{11:29} Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

{11:30} For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

 

There it is dear reader, for any follower of the Lord shouldn’t that be realized; rest from our labors? But no, not in our contemporary society where everyone is so busy, so super busy with chatting, beauty, video games, music, movies, T.V, fun, work, studies, fornication (what is called ‘love’), envy, anger and bitterness, everyone is after money and pleasure, success in life, seeking after houses, cars, big businesses and such material things not only for people who doesn’t believe in Christ but also those who claim to do so? Now it is important to ask if many people claim to believe in Christ yet they are not rested? What do they really believe in? That may come as a shock when the answer is that such people believe in themselves! And use God as a means to get their ends and not Him being their end. It is so sad but that should be realized now when there is time to repent and change before the great day of judgment when this scenario unfolds:

 

Matthew 7:21-23

{7:21} Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

{7:22} Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy

name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

{7:23} And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye

that work iniquity.

 

That clearly explains that these people did think they were serving God while they were really serving themselves and never had a zeal, a commitment, a love for the Lord. They worked iniquity because they loved the world more than Christ although  they used His name and helped people and did many good works, but still there was no rest for their soul and they are sent to damnation where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. May God help all of us to really love and live for Him and Him alone our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

Continuing with the simplicity in Christ we read in:

1 John 5:1-5

{5:1} Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.

{5:2} By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments.

{5:3} For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous.

{5:4} For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.

{5:5} Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?

 

There again we see the simplicity in Christ that through our faith in Him we overcome the world with all its enticements, that we love God and keep His commandments which are not grievous. But many count them as so. As you’ll come to find out when you start telling people not to wear sensually or not to engage in the worldly customs of entertainment. You’ll always meet great resistance and anger plus enmity whenever you bring up such conversation. People will claim they are free to do anything as long as they don’t ‘harm anybody’ most of the time physically but these same people fail to realize they are harming their own souls and others’ by invoking lust or having pleasure in sins whose end is death as written in Romans 1:32.

 

So why do people (men and women alike) who claim they believe in Christ aren’t living like how the Lord commanded?

I have come to believe that this is so because people aren’t told these things

  1. Matthew 10:37-39

{10:37} He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. {10:38} And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me.

{10:39} He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.

 

It does not mean we hate our families, but it means that we have to love God more than our families and by doing that we would also love our families too by providing for them both physically and spiritually. Taking a cross is not easy to a carnal mind but for the saints it’s a service to God when one denies worldly desire to spread the gospel and bring people to God.

As I said earlier; many people are seeking to save their lives in this world by pursuing money, carriers, studies, pleasure and entertainment thinking therein they will find happiness and fullness but they only find missing what they are seeking since those materials can never satisfy a person. They continue in that way to be lost. But true followers (I have used the word ‘true followers’ for readers to understand clearly but I believe there are only two kinds of people followers and non followers) will forsake their lives and find life in God. And by forsaking it doesn’t mean stop working and be a beggar but working in carriers that are in line with the Word of God and providing for one’s family.

 

  1. Mark 8:34-38

{8:34} And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.

{8:35} For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it.

{8:36} For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

{8:37} Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?

{8:38} Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

 

Again here we see how the Lord compared the pursuit of worldly things and loss of life i.e. loss of one’s soul. Being ashamed of the Lord Jesus Christ before the world is another setback to people who want to follow the Lord; it turns out they suspend their disbelief and continue living as the world in fear of being ridiculed and left out to be alone. This prospect scare away people and satan seizes that chance to his ulterior motives and schemes which end up in death.

 

  1. Mark 17-22

{10:17} And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?

{10:18} And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God.

{10:19} Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother.

{10:20} And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth.

{10:21} Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me.

{10:22} And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions.

 

For a person to be really a follower of God he/she has to deny him/herself and follow the Lord no matter what tribulation and persecution coming their way. But since many have a love of self that is greater than that for God then they fail to do that and remains claiming following God but continue in their own ways of life. Leaving out desires, likes, friends, family, spouses and carriers that people have known almost for all of their lives becomes a hindering block for people to follow the Lord. Unfortunately for such people they are not worthy of following the Lord. But only if they had submitted to God (James 4:7 Submit yourselves

therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. ) and tasted to see how good the Lord is then they would’ve known that the world and all of its things passes away and only God matters.

 

 

 

  1. Luke 9:23-25

 

{9:23} And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.

{9:24} For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it.

{9:25} For what is a man advantaged, if  he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?

 

  1. Luke 14:25-35

{14:25} And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them,

{14:26} If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.

{14:27} And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.

{14:28} For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?

{14:29} Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him,

{14:30} Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish.

{14:31} Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand?

{14:32} Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace.

{14:33} So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.

{14:34} Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned?

{14:35} It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.

 

  1. Mark 10:28-30

{10:28} Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.

{10:29} And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s,

{10:30} But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.

{10:31} But many that are first shall be last; and the last first.

 

 

 

  1. 2 Timothy 3:

{3:10} But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,

{3:11} Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me.

{3:12} Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.

{3:13} But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived.

{3:14} But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;

{3:15} And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.

{3:16} All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

{3:17} That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all

good works.

 

When a person fails to deny oneself, carry their cross and follow Christ I believe this is what happens. A false sense of security that if left unattended the end of such people is bound to destruction and damnation:

Revelation 3:14-22

{3:14} And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;

{3:15} I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.

{3:16} So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.

{3:17} Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor,

and blind, and naked:

{3:18} I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

{3:19} As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent. {3:20} Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.

{3:21} To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.

{3:22} He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.

 

The church in Laodicea thought they were right on the track, since they were rich, increased with goods and had need of nothing. But in reality they were wretched, miserable, poor, blind and naked. All these characteristics are obvious in today’s society where people are proudly and oblivious living out their lives not knowing they are just the opposite of what they think they are.

It is only through the Lord Jesus Christ that salvation can be achieved and people become rich, clothed and see. It is only after being born again and living by the leading of the Holy Spirit that people are truly converted and become new creatures and serve God.

The reader will judge for him/herself that all of what have been said so far reflects the contemporary society and the way out is only by submitting to the Son of God our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

After looking on why many people are living double life because they are double minded we can now return to the discussion of the simplicity in Christ- It can be concluded that; It is this simplicity that satan uses to deceive people’s mind in sin indulgency. And as we know that all evil comes from inside then when the mind is corrupted all what will be physically manifested is sure to be wrong and sin.

 

Going back to the case of stubbornness and disobedience and their associations with witchcraft and prostitution of women  we have the following for more evidence, as we have already introduced the infamous jezebel, we read the account of Joram the son of Jezebel being confronted by Jehu, we read:

 

2Kings 9:22

{9:22} And it came to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said, [Is it] peace, Jehu? And he answered, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many?

 

Much needn’t be said about the above verses which associate the worship of Baal (one of the many false gods) and witchcraft. In this one verse we see the composite wholeness of rebellion, stubbornness, harlotry and witchcraft in Jezebel that led to demise not only of herself but also the nation of Israel starting from Ahab the king under the influence of Jezebel as we read in

[1 Kings 20:25-26 But there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the LORD, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up. And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all things as did the Amorites, whom the LORD cast out before the children of Israel.] May God open our eyes to see the deception around us.

 

No wonder God instructed as:

1 Timothy 2:9-10

{2:9} In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly

array;

{2:10} But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works.

 

Now some may ask do we need to know the extent of sin from the Satanists in order to realize the reason God commanded us not to do certain things in this case wearing sensually? I say no, God has given the reason behind not wanting people to wear sensual clothes and they will be spelled out here shortly as they were before and after. I have used the references I have used to show that what many people believe is not bad and it is just comfortable modern clothes is not considered so at satanic circles. As the reader would have realized in the quotations of the book of LaVey that so said is true.

The Evil and Deadly Seduction

But what may be most shocking is what a prostitute really looks like and behave to what a prostitute really means:

We read in the Bible:

 

Ecclesiastes 7:

{7:26} And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares

and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.

 

So who is this woman whose heart is snares and nets? The following verses will provide the answers as always the Bible does:

 

 

 

 

Proverbs 2:19-20

{2:10} When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;

{2:11} Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee:

{2:12} To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things;

{2:13} Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness;

{2:14} Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the

wicked;

{2:15} Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths:

{2:16} To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words;

{2:17} Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God.

{2:18} For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead.

{2:19} None that go unto her return again, neither take they hold of the paths of life.

{2:20} That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous.

{2:21} For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it.

{2:22} But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it

 

The bolded letters talks about the woman whose heart is snares

and nets, and her hands as bands that binds many strong men to hell and her own women likewise the words also talk about the scarlet woman of LaVey who is a prostitute-witch-feminist. How many young women have forgotten their youth by being lascivious, wearing sensually, talking about so called ‘celebrities’ don’t they flatters with words in their music, movies and whatever thing they do? And as we read in Proverbs 2:19 that all who captured by her when they consciously decide to go to her they wont return for in her there is no life but death! It is important to note that this woman seduces men to commit fornication with her either physically or in thought and also entice women to be like her. So she really does not choose whom she may devour but all who ‘go unto her’ none returns!

 

More about the woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands:

 

Proverbs 5:1-13

{5:1} My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding: {5:2} That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge.

{5:3} For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil:

{5:4}But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword.

{5:5} Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell.

{5:6} Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable, [that] thou canst not know them.

{5:7} Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth.

{5:8} Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house: {5:9} Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel:

{5:10} Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger;

{5:11} And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed,

{5:12} And say, How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof;

{5:13} And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers, nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me!

 

Again the bolded words talks about the woman whose heart is snares and nets

In Proverbs 5:3 it talks about the lips and mouth of the strange woman drop as honeycomb and smoothness. These are one of her weapons in seducing and enticing men to sin with her, it is this part of the body that attracts all who follow her ways of death and hell. It goes further in spelling the inconsistency of her ways as being moveable and can not be known. Which is what all  women who are ensnared by this evil spirit do in their lives sleeping with different indecent men and other indecent acts in their lives. God warns us to put our ways far from her and not to go near the door of her house which would be suicidal for any person who does so. So the reader can clearly see that if one follows the Word of God only he will be saved from sin of the strange woman for therein is wisdom, knowledge and understanding from God. The reader will also notice that the major sin of this woman is sexual intercourse that leads to diseases, abortions, beatings and even death for those who commit adultery as being the results that consumes the body and flesh of the culprit!

 

 

Proverbs 5:20

{5:20} And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman, and

embrace the bosom of a stranger?

 

There again we see the absurdity of one to be ensnared by a strange woman. I would also like to introduce a connection here between this strange woman and the ensnaring of men. First of all this strange woman is a spirit and it works in many ways one of them that people don’t talk about so much is Pornography. Pornography industry is ruled by this evil spirit which is satan himself that has captured a lot of men from small to big, young to adult, religious and unreligious  and poor to rich. It is here that you will see the spirit working in clarity if you will while in other places other than pornography its working is subtle yet for the reader who has already this information will understand what is going on in clear daylight! More about the workings pornography will be described elsewhere in this exposé.

 

More on the strange woman:

 

{6:20} My son, keep thy father’s commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother:

{6:21} Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck.

{6:22} When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest, it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee.

{6:23} For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:

{6:24} To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman.

{6:25} Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids.

{6:26} For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.

{6:27} Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned?

{6:28} Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned?

{6:29} So he that goeth in to his neighbour’s wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent.

{6:30} Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry;

{6:31} But if he be found, he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house.

{6:32} But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.

{6:33} A wound and dishonour shall he get; and his reproach shall not be wiped away.

 

Again we see here that God warns us not to lust after the beauty from evil woman and her flatteries of her tongue as mentioned earlier. We see here that the adulteress hunts for the precious life, she is the witch who looks for the so called power in people lusting after her and some committing adultery with her. A man who lies with a whore/prostitute is reduced unto a piece of bread and all his value vanish. God says that such a man lacks understanding and that he who lies with another man’s wife will lose his honor and destroy his own soul in the process and the reproach resulting will never be removed. Again see the connection between sensual clothes-prostitute-witch-feminism-decieved and possessed woman effect and its consequences which are hell and death and nothing more or less than that!

 

Now some will ask how do you know that she was a wearing sensual clothes? Or how do you know she was a prostitute? But this is why I love the Bible for it gives all answers to all question a man can ever ask. Praise God Almighty and His Son and our Lord Jesus Christ the Living Word of God for His Faithfulness to directs us in the path of righteousness and life in Him the Prince of Peace.

Here are more information about this strange woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands.

 

Proverbs 7

 

{7:1} My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee.

{7:2} Keep my commandments, and live; and my law as the apple of thine eye. {7:3} Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart.

{7:4} Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call

understanding thy kinswoman:

{7:5} That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which

flattereth with her words.

{7:6} For at the window of my house I looked through my casement,

{7:7} And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding,

{7:8} Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house,

{7:9} In the twilight, in the evening, in the black and dark night:

{7:10} And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart.

{7:11} (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house:

{7:12} Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every

corner.)

{7:13} So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,

{7:14} I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows.

{7:15} Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee.

{7:16} I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.

{7:17} I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.

{7:18} Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.

{7:19} For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:

{7:20} He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed.

{7:21} With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him.

{7:22} He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;

{7:23} Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.

{7:24} Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth.

{7:25} Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths.

{7:26} For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.

{7:27} Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

 

The bolded words begin with the warnings that are given to us from other chapters as well that we are to keep God’s commandments so as to be delivered from the flatteries of the strange woman. Continuing there is a story of a man who didn’t follow God in his ways and was as is always the case for such men caught by the strange woman. For what did he do? He passed near the corner of her house (if the man Had read Proverbs {5:8} Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house, he would have not passed near her corner nor would he have went the way to her house and would have not been seduced by her. Worst of all it was during the black and dark night. So what did he find? Well, he met a woman in an attire of harlot? See the verse {7:10} And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of heart.

Here is the answer of how does the strange woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands wear and looks like. Now it is well known how harlots/prostitutes wear. They wear tight clothes, short skirts, revealing clothes, wear makeup, lipsticks, braided hairs, bracelets, necklaces, rings and everything that will seduce a man with what they wear! So there it is for anyone who doubted that sensual clothes are satanic, prostitution in nature and witchcraft in identity.

The woman here is said to be subtilof heart, Wait a minute!? Who else was subtil? Lets go back to the beginning:

Genesis {3:1} Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto   the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

The account goes on to tell of how Adam and Eve fell by disobeying God through the deception by the serpent. So who is this serpent?

Revelation {12:9} And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

So here we see that the strange woman is possessed by the devil himself and she also goes on deceiving the man to commit adultery with her and the devil in him!

For more evidence that the strange woman is work of the devil himself by means of the possession which she has allowed and the man has went unto her willingly comes in the next two verses: Proverbs {7:11} (She is loud and stubborn; her feet abide not in her house:

{7:12} Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every

corner.)

 

Those are attributes of satan he is loud, stubborn and always on the move! How is this known? From the Bible we read

Satan being loud and on the move

 

1 Peter 2:8

{5:8} Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring

lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

 

 

 

Job 1:6-7

{1:6} Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

{1:7} And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

Tell me that a roaring lion isn’t loud! We all know the roar of a lion is loud and adding with the walking about seeking him who he may devour clearly shows that the woman who couldn’t stay in her house but walked around the streets to lie in wait in every corner was literary doing what her master does the best, this strange woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands is possessed by the devil himself! Isn’t that shocking! To me it was for the first time knowing that what people lust after is the devil himself! This should be a warning bell for women who wear as harlots (tight trousers, short skirts, revealing blouses, and other harlotry clothes and adornments) and the men that lust after them praising their immorality!

In the book of Job we see satan answering God that he was from going to and fro and from walking up and down in it because that is what he always does and for the son of God he will always notice the roaring loudness that comes with satan which is the compelling urge to sin and the clear sign that what is going on around is sin. All this is possible for the reason that all who are born again have the Holy Spirit guiding them in their everyday life to live according to the ways of the living God Almighty. Praise God on High for He always put a hedge around His servants so that the strange woman doesn’t have any hold, power or advantage over them.

And here is how a man of God handles himself against strange women

Job says

{31:1} I made a covenant with mine eyes; why then should I think upon a maid?

He had nothing to do with looking, lusting and thinking on women for all what he served was God on High. Let all men be even so like Job, to have covenant with their eyes.

 

Continuing with the strange woman from Proverbs 7 verse 13 onwards we see exactly how the strange woman behaves and go about her doings like his master satan deceiving people to sin against God. In verse 13 we read:

 

{7:13} So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,

Here we see the arrogance that goes with feminism-witch-prostitute-attitude of the strange woman. The act of her catching a man she doesn’t even know then kissing him and with an impudent face (impudent; rude, showing lack of respect and excessive boldness).

{7:14} I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows, this is what the strange woman tells the man. She is trying to show herself as a godly woman but in reality she is satanic, she is trying to show her innocence and that no harm whatsoever will never occur to the man for whatever that will transpire between the two something which is deception as the man would letter discover only in his own death!

But before we go on lets stop for a minute and think about this: Have you seen the many  selfies of women and girls around the world in the social media or just their phones. Well, if you have you will agree that many women take photos of themselves in seductive poses wearing indecently exposing their bodies just like feminists-witches-prostitutes-harlots sometimes scantly dressed while their statuses read that their gods are helping them and they are happy about it. Now I have used the word ‘gods’ since I don’t think what they refer is the true God who sent His only begotten Son the Lord Jesus Christ to save us from our sins though at a mere fast glance you would think they are referring to the God Almighty but in reality they are not. As I mentioned earlier that some of this women/girls are uknowingly possessed and go about doing what they do thinking it is okay and no harm is being done only to be shocked and succumb to a nightmarish status when all this information is presented before them and all the demons or satans screaming aloud in their heads and hearts (what psychologists call cognitive dissonance: a conflict of two antagonistic  ideas held together at a time challenging an individual’s beliefs and behaviors, that is so irritating that if not solved will drive someone insane) , and it is these screams that will drive the very same people who said loved their gods to stop talking to you, insult you, call you names, block you if possible and ultimately go on to be lost and perish! It is a sad story but may God help all who are ensnared by the strange woman.

 

We continue:

 

{7:16} I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.

{7:17} I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.

{7:18} Come, let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.

{7:19} For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:

{7:20} He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed.

{7:21} With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flattering of her lips she forced him.

{7:22} He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;

 

Here the strange woman offers herself to the man for a sexual intercourse that is fornication and adultery altogether: She sells her merchandise by advertising the perfumes, Egypt tapestry the very things that are seductively used today to lure men and women into committing adultery and fornication all over the world physically, spiritually or in thoughts! It is evident that no unsaved man will deny such an offer when it is made and of course after knowing that the husband is away and this woman is somehow godly and has no harm in her, forgetting at the same time due to her forceful ways and flatteries that she is a wife of someone and he shouldn’t do what he is about to do. But he as man with no understanding he goes on to her ways which leads to death

 

{7:23} Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.

{7:24} Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth.

{7:25} Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths.

{7:26} For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.

{7:27} Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

 

When she has her way the strange woman does this:

Proverbs {30:20} Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth, and

wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have done no wickedness.

 

More verses that address this relationship of beautifying oneself as being prostitution will be cited below for a fuller understanding on what we are dealing with:

 

Jeremiah 4:30

And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself

with crimson, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rentest thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair; thy lovers will despise thee, they will seek thy life.

 

Here we learn that all cosmetics and ornamental adornment and other beautifying arts are only vanity to those who apply and practice those arts.

[The very things that Paul through inspiration of Holy Spirit warns women of the Church not to be associated in 1 Timothy 2:9-10

2:9 In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;

2:10 But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works]

 

The painting of the eyes is what is referred as rentest thy face with painting, it is the eyeliners, beautifying of eyebrows and eyelashes of today. And what is the end product of it but vanity according to the Word of God. For the lovers that were meant to love this person who adorns herself will end up despising this woman, is this not what is happening in the world of today where many women have been hurt and neglected by their lovers? For what satan does is stealing, destroying and killing and there is no any falling short of these three intentions in all of his wiles makeup and co being no different! In the end the life of these women will be destroyed just as the men who are seduced by such women. Many of this cosmetics contain harmful chemicals that are carcinogenic and poison to the body from the skin they are applied on to the other internal organs such as kidneys, and liver and the reproductive systems of all users.

The subtle way in which that process works deceive many that these cosmetics are harmless but the effects they impose on users are cumulative and will summate and strike when they aren’t expected example in birth defects and other diseases such as hypertension and diabetes. In his Dialogue between Death and Fashion that is discussed in Part 3 of this book Giacormo Leopardi shows that death and fashion are relatives, sisters to each other. Where Fashion’s work is to deceive men and women to seek after beauty and therein destroy themselves slowly (example at the time the use of corsets for women that impaired their breathing systems and now the wearing of tight clothes and application of toxic poisons) and then Death will come later to collect her prize, the life that these beauty arts seeks in men and women who are held captives in them.

But many people will still deny they the harm these things have on their users even when presented with this clear evidence that makeups, fashion and the likes only end is vanity and death and loss of one’s life!

In the verse which we read in Jeremiah is what culminated in punishment of Israel nation when they went against God for that’s what self love manifested in seeking beauty and adornment leads to, rebellion. An individual will be lost, a family will be lost, a society will be lost, a nation will be lost and the world as it is now will be lost. For we should love God with all our heart and strength and also love our neighbours too. These two are never seen in someone who loves self. The love for God and neighbor have no place in such people’s hearts and minds, though they may deceive themselves into believing they have love for they love their selves, we know this is not the case for it is these very same people that adorn themselves and are seduced and being seduced, deceiving and being deceived-the circle goes on and on. The symptoms that are very clear are the ones mentioned in the symptoms part in the previous chapters of the book!

 

Another verse about the makeups, lipsticks and beautifying arts is found in

 

Ezekiel 23

{23:1} The word of the LORD came again unto me, saying,

{23:2} Son of man, there were two women, the daughters of one mother:

{23:3} And they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity.

{23:4} And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister: and

they were mine, and they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their names; Samaria is Aholah, and Jerusalem Aholibah.

{23:5} And Aholah played the harlot when she was mine; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbours,

{23:6} Which were clothed with blue, captains and rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses.

{23:7} Thus she committed her whoredoms with them, with all them that were the chosen men of Assyria, and with all on whom she doted: with all their idols she defiled herself.

{23:8} Neither left she her whoredoms brought from Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and poured their whoredom upon her.

{23:9} Wherefore I have delivered her into the hand of her lovers, into the hand of the Assyrians, upon whom she doted.

{23:10} These discovered her nakedness: they took her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the sword: and she became famous among women; for they had executed judgment upon her.

{23:11} And when her sister Aholibah saw this, she was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, and in her whoredoms more than her sister in her

whoredoms.

{23:12} She doted upon the Assyrians her neighbours, captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable young men. {23:13} Then I saw that she was defiled, that they took both one way,

{23:14} And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men pourtrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chaldeans pourtrayed with

vermilion,

{23:15} Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of

Chaldea, the land of their nativity:

{23:16} And as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers unto them into Chaldea.

{23:17} And the Babylonians came to her into the bed of love, and they

defiled her with their whoredom, and she was polluted with them, and her mind was alienated from them.

{23:18} So she discovered her whoredoms, and discovered her nakedness: then my mind was alienated from her, like as my mind was alienated from her sister. {23:19} Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the

days of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt.

{23:20} For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses.

{23:21} Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewdness of thy youth, in bruising thy teats by the Egyptians for the paps of thy youth.

{23:22} Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against thee, from whom thy mind is alienated, and I will bring them against thee on every side;

{23:23} The Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, Pekod, and Shoa, and Koa, and all the Assyrians with them: all of them desirable young men, captains and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them riding upon horses.

{23:24} And they shall come against thee with chariots, wagons, and wheels, and with an assembly of people, which shall set against thee buckler and shield and helmet round about: and I will set judgment before them, and they shall judge thee according to their judgments.

{23:25} And I will set my jealousy against thee, and they shall deal furiously with thee: they shall take away thy nose and thine ears; and thy remnant shall fall by the sword: they shall take thy sons and thy daughters; and thy residue shall be devoured by the fire.

{23:26} They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, and take away thy fair jewels.

{23:27} Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease from thee, and thy whoredom brought from the land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not lift up thine eyes unto them, nor remember Egypt any more.

{23:28} For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold, I will deliver thee into the hand of them whom thou hatest, into the hand of them from whom thy mind is alienated:

{23:29} And they shall deal with thee hatefully, and shall take away all thy labour, and shall leave thee naked and bare: and the nakedness of thy whoredoms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy whoredoms.

{23:30} I will do these things unto thee, because thou hast gone a whoring after the heathen, and because thou art polluted with their idols.

{23:31} Thou hast walked in the way of thy sister; therefore will I give her

cup into thine hand.

{23:32} Thus saith the Lord GOD; Thou shalt drink of thy sister’s cup deep and large: thou shalt be laughed to scorn and had in derision; it containeth

much.

{23:33} Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and sorrow, with the cup of astonishment and desolation, with the cup of thy sister Samaria.

{23:34} Thou shalt even drink it and suck it out, and thou shalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck off thine own breasts: for I have spoken it, saith

the Lord GOD.

{23:35} Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast forgotten me, and cast me behind thy back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and thy

whoredoms.

{23:36} The LORD said moreover unto me; Son of man, wilt thou judge Aholah and Aholibah? yea, declare unto them their abominations;

{23:37} That they have committed adultery, and blood is in their hands, and with their idols have they committed adultery, and have also caused their

sons, whom they bare unto me, to pass for them through the fire, to devour them.

{23:38} Moreover this they have done unto me: they have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my sabbaths.

{23:39} For when they had slain their children to their idols, then they came the same day into my sanctuary to profane it; and, lo, thus have they done in the midst of mine house.

{23:40} And furthermore, that ye have sent for men to come from

far, unto whom a messenger was sent; and, lo, they came: for whom thou didst wash thyself, paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself with ornaments,

{23:41} And satest upon a stately bed, and a table prepared before it, whereupon thou hast set mine incense and mine oil.

{23:42} And a voice of a multitude being at ease was with her: and with the men

of the common sort were brought Sabeans from the wilderness, which put bracelets upon their hands, and beautiful crowns upon their heads.

{23:43} Then said I unto her that was old in adulteries, Will they now commit

whoredoms with her, and she with them?

{23:44} Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman that

playeth the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd women.

{23:45} And the righteous men, they shall judge them after the manner of adulteresses, and after the manner of women that shed blood; because they are adulteresses, and blood is in their hands.

{23:46} For thus saith the Lord GOD; I will bring up a company upon them, and will give them to be removed and spoiled.

{23:47} And the company shall stone them with stones, and dispatch them with their swords; they shall slay their sons and their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire.

{23:48} Thus will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, that all women may be

taught not to do after your lewdness.

{23:49} And they shall recompense your lewdness upon you, and ye shall bear the

sins of your idols: and ye shall know that I am the Lord GOD.

 

In the first verse we see the comparison that God uses in explaining the sins of Israel and Samaria. The comparison is that the two nations behaved like prostitutes, and therefore we understand from the chapter how prostitution functions, its sources, its end products and its effects on those who practice it. The classic characteristic of a prostitute is being restless, the doting on lovers we see in the chapter 23 of Ezekiel. This restless I believe can be physical, in mind or spiritual.

We see idolatry is the product of prostitution and what is idolatry really? We read in Colossians 3:5  {3:5} Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil

concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: {3:6} For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: {3:7} In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. {3:8} But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; {3:10} And have put on the new man, which is

renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created

him: {3:11} Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. {3:12} Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of

mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; {3:13} Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. {3:14} And above all

these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. {3:15} And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.

{3:16} Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. {3:17} And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.

How wonderfully is the Word of God?  It defies all descriptions, for here the reader will agree that for all who are led by the Spirit from our Lord Jesus Christ after being born again will live as our Lord lived full of grace and truth. How great is the Love of God? It is great and there are no words really that can suffice its descrption to our present mortal minds until the completion of time where as now we know in part we will know in full.

Coming back to the meaning of idolatry we see the true face of idolatry from the popular notion many people have of a physical idol being worshipped, in verse 5 we read this Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil

concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. Therefore it is evidently clear that fornication that goes along with prostitution whether knowingly or unknowingly, uncleanness of all kinds, inordinate affection as in homosexuality and transgender/transsexual trends of today, evil concupiscence as in pornography addiction and the constant arousal that people are put in by the enduring never ending bombardment of so suggestions from the media plus mental disorders and evil possessions running rampant everywhere, covetousness that is conscious and subconscious when all are put in their respective category are idolatry.

Now someone may still be asking how these things are connected to idolatry. To answer such questions and removing any doubt that may still ne lingering in one’s mind we have to look up the meaning of the world itself from the dictionary: from Encarta we get this

1. idol worship: the worship of idols or false gods
2. extreme admiration: excessive admiration or love shown for somebody or something

From Merriam-Webster we get this

1: the worship of a physical object as god

2: immoderate attachment or devotion to something

 

And immoderate being going beyond reasonable limits: not moderate

Just from the above definitions especially the second in each we learn that when one is so extremely admiring or attached and devoted to something as makeup, lipsticks, adornments, sex, entertainment industry and the likes we can boldly say that such people are idolaters that they worship the things they are attached, admiring and devoted to!

That is what happened to Samaria and Jerusalem when they forsook God and followed idols that required them to sacrifice their children, murder and death always accompany idolatry.

What is more revealing is the practice of prostitutes to beautify themselves sensually by painting their eyes and adorn themselves with precious metals, sit luxuriously and waiting for men who are seduced by such charms to commit adultery and whoredoms together. This has already been discussed in the woman whose heart is snares in the previous chapters. Isn’t this what is commonly done by women of today? And all who are deceived by perceiving such women as beautiful and indulge in lust, fornication and adultery all together including inordinate affection practices? To make the matter even more clear God points out that this women or cities of Samaria and Judah will be punished so that all women who see them will learn of their lewdness and stay away from such things. Now remember this is an allegory that was meant to teach all who heard it so as to heal by repenting and returning to God. And an allegory is a symbolic representation and for it to be understood the symbols used have to be true and occurring in the reality, therefore the use of prostitution and lewdness as representing the sins of Samaria and Jerusalem is identical to what prostitutes really do in their evil practice. We come to conclude therefore that this is a warning for all people who will read and know that forsaking God is like prostitution and beautifying oneself too and being seduced by such things is also fornication and adultery all of which are sins which their end as all other kind of sins is death! Then we should all accept to learn that the end of such people is judgment from God and His saints against sin. And this is death for the wage of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord and Savior.

It is my prayer that we learn of these truths and follow God accordingly as His Words instructs for it is the light that will dispense all darkness to lead us in the right way of our Lord Jesus Christ.

 

But to real justify all of these we have to have evidence right? Then we find that evidence clearly laid out in the Bible:

 

 

 

 

Isaiah 3:16-26

{3:16} Moreover the LORD saith, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet:

{3:17} Therefore the LORD will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the

daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts.

{3:18} In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon,

{3:19} The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,

{3:20} The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands,

and the tablets, and the earrings,

{3:21} The rings, and nose jewels,

{3:22} The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins,

{3:23} The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.

{3:24} And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.

{3:25} Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war.

{3:26} And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground.

 

These verses have already been discussed elsewhere in the book but it was important to mention it again here to show how what is considered ‘beauty’ in the popular culture is anything but good and beauty which means its evil and bad for people to wear and practice such so called arts and ornaments. The verses are self explanatory that all from bracelets to perfumes are abomination to God Almighty for all who wear such things are really driven by self love and vanity of self deception.

 

If we take an exercept from Pack’s booklet we can learn something related to the topic at hand:

“…The next scripture specifically addresses the attitudes of women and the

punishment in store for them. Notice: “Moreover the Lord says, Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes…Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the Lord will discover their secret parts” (vs. 16-17).

Verse 16 is blunt. It requires little explanation. But what does the phrase

wanton eyes” mean? The Hebrew word carries a very different meaning than

the English translation. Further study uncovers its true, fuller meaning.

Strong’s Concordance defines “wanton eyes” as “…to blink coquettishly

[flirtatious].” This obviously means using the eyes for seductive purposes.

The American Heritage Dictionary amplifies the meaning of “wanton”:

“Immoral or unchaste; lewd.” But what makes the eyes “immoral or lewd”?

Lange’s Commentary explains: “The order of thought is as follows: The

luxurious pride of women, too, shall be humbled (ver. 16, 17). In ver. 16…The

prophet here resumes the thread which had been dropped or broken at the close

of ver. 12, and recurs to the undue predominance of female influence, but particularly to the prevalent excess of female luxury, not only as sinful in itself but

as a chief cause of the violence and social disorder previously mentioned, and

therefore to be punished by disease, widowhood, and shameful exposure.”

The Jamison, Fausset, Brown Commentary adds an additional, critical element

to the phrase “wanton eyes” that is of central importance to what is being

described: “16…and wanton eyes—Hebrew (mesha-ququeroth, from shaquar,

to deceive), ‘deceiving with their eyes.’…Lowth, after the Chaldaic, ‘falsely

setting off the eyes with paint.’ Women’s eyelids in the East are often colored

with stibium, or powder of lead.”

Not every scholar agrees with this source, and other authors not included

here. But the main thrust of both Jeremiah 4:30 and Ezekiel 23:40 strongly

indicate the correctness of this commentary in its reference to eye paint.

The Clarke’s Commentary adds fascinating insight into the phrase “replenished

from the east.” It is a reference to the Orient, where many cosmetics were

produced and sold in ancient times. Notice his reference to Jeremiah and

Ezekiel. It is understood that not everything Clarke says about Isaiah 3:16 is

accurate, but he adds important information about this phrase.

“Her eyelashes, which are long, and, according to the custom of the East,

dressed with stibium, (as we often read in the Holy Scriptures of the Hebrew

women of old, Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23:40)…‘But none of those ladies,’ says Dr.

Shaw, Travels, p. 294, ‘take themselves to be completely dressed, till they have

tinged the hair and edges of their eyelids with alkahol, the powder of lead

ore…’ Ezekiel 23:40, uses the same word in the form of a verb, cachalt

eynayik, ‘thou didst dress thine eyes with alkahol;’ which the Septuagint render

‘thou didst dress thine eyes with stibium’…compare II Kings 9:30; Jer.

4:30.”

Clarke identifies one of the earliest known sources of makeup, which was

Israel’s source for these products.

Now ask: Why would God include this phrase—“replenished from the

east”—in Isaiah 2:6 if “wanton eyes” (just one chapter later) did not have something to do with the kinds of makeup that were obtained from the Orient?

There is not enough space to reference the many other available historical facts.

But allow the Bible to interpret itself!

Once the verses in Isaiah are examined and properly understood, it is clear

why God is “provoked” to anger. Cosmetics are being applied to mislead and

deceive.

A 1770 Pennsylvania law once stated that a man could annul his marriage

if he learned that his wife had worn makeup during their courtship, thereby

misleading him about her appearance.

The first people in America to use facial paint were Indians wearing “war

paint.” They did this to deceive their enemies by making themselves appear

more fierce than they were.

Recall the phrase “stretched forth necks.” Only proud, haughty people walk

looking up in the air, full of vanity because of the importance they place on their

beauty. God states that He “resists the proud, but gives grace unto the humble”

(Jms. 4:6). Many scriptures describe how He will punish those who do not

repent of pride and other attitudes associated with it, such as using makeup for

beauty enhancement.

Here are a few:

Jeremiah 50:31-32 states, “Behold, I am against you, O you most proud…

And the most proud shall stumble and fall, and none shall raise him up: and I

will kindle a fire in his cities, and it shall devour all around about him.” Also,

“They [God’s people Israel] are vanity, the work of errors: in the time of their

visitation they shall perish” (51:18).

Ezekiel 13:8 states, “Therefore thus says the Lord God; Because you have

spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, says the Lord

God.”

Malachi 4:1 reads, “…and all the proud, yes, and all that do wickedly, shall

be stubble: and the day that comes shall burn them up…”

Finally, Psalm 144:4 adds, “Man is like to vanity: his days are as a shadow

that passes away.”

While no one realizes this, and few would accept such understanding, vanity is a form of natural desire for worship and adoration from other people.

Though it springs from inferiority, vanity is the human method of covering this

feeling by elevating oneself above others.

Only GOD is to be worshipped and adored! When people take this to themselves, it is a form of idolatry and directly violates the Second Commandment.

We will later return to the subject of pride—and where it ultimately comes

from. It will become clear—plain—why women have always been particularly

susceptible to the connection of beauty to pride…

 

How Satan Seduced Eve

We have referred to the Creation account and the Garden of Eden. Now we

need to examine it from a different perspective.

The Genesis account describes two very different trees—the Tree of Life

and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

Here is how God instructed Adam and Eve: “Of every tree of the garden

you may freely eat: But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, you

shall not eat of it: for in the day that you eat thereof you shall surely die

(2:16-17).

In Chapter 3, Satan confronted Eve. He offered an alternative plan, based

on beauty, in place of God’s command, and sold it to her. “Now the serpent

[Satan] was more subtle than any beast of the field…And he said unto the

woman, Yes, has God said, You shall not eat of every tree of the garden?” (vs.

1). Satan then lied, telling Eve, “You shall not surely die” (vs. 4).

His seduction was brilliant. The woman took the bait!

Notice: “And when the woman SAW that the tree was good for food, and

that it was PLEASANT TO THE EYES, and a tree to be desired to make one

wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat” (vs. 6). Instead of following

God’s instructions, Eve made her decision according to what her senses told

her. She went by sight. Disregarding God’s warning about the fatal results of

eating of the wrong tree, she physically saw that the tree was good for food

and ate it. Satan deceived Eve into believing his lie by appealing to her

senses.

No doubt Eve thought that eating the fruit would make her feel good,

because it was attractive—beautiful. But there was more at work in Eve’s mind

than first meets the eye.

Notice that the tree Satan offered was attractive in three ways. We will

focus on the second and third—“pleasant to the eyes” and “to make one wise.”

The apostle John, in the New Testament, spoke of the same three “selling

points,” from the world’s physical attractions, at work on Christians. These

same points attract women today—exactly as the wrong tree attracted Eve.

Notice: “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any

man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the

world, the lust of the flesh, and the LUST OF THE EYES, and the PRIDE OF

LIFE, is not of the Father, but is of the world” (I John 2:15-16).

The three pulls in John’s statement about the nature of the world directly

correspond with what Eve saw in the wrong tree—and they are still deceiving

women, exactly as they did Eve!

The “lust of the eyes” and the “pride of life” are equivalent to “pleasant to

the eyes” and “to make one wise.” The second phrase—“the pride of life”—is

the appeal to vanity, which is inseparable from pride! When women wear

makeup, it appeals to their vanity and pride, in the same way that the tree did

to Eve. She wanted to be associated with beauty and beautiful things—even

when contrary to God’s instruction. She wanted the right to make decisions for

herself in what is right or wrong—and what is, or is not, pride and vanity.

Solomon said, “There is no new thing under the sun” (Ecc. 1:9). And nothing

has changed in the 6,000 years since the Garden account, or the 3,000 years

since Solomon wrote this.

Just as Adam followed Eve, who had followed Satan into a life based on

deception and the importance of physical beauty, so the entire world has followed their mistake, and been deceived by Satan. Notice: “…the Devil, and Satan, which deceives the whole world…” (Rev. 12:9).

 

The book of Ezekiel describes Satan’s origin. He was once the archangel

Lucifer. At his creation, he was perfect. Chapter 28 records, “You were perfect

in your ways from the day that you were created, till iniquity was found in you”

(vs. 15).

Something happened. Lucifer changed. Notice: “Your heart was lifted up

[pride, vanity entered] because of your beauty, you have corrupted your wisdom

by reason of your brightness” (vs. 17). Lucifer’s heart (mind) was “lifted

up” because of his beauty, and he became filled with vanity. Corrupted by these

attitudes, he became the devil.

Satan told Eve that God had lied to her and that the tree would make her

wise. (Lucifer once had great wisdom, but lost it after he rebelled.) He convinced

her that God was holding her back from being “as gods” (Gen. 3:5), like

Satan himself (II Cor. 4:4). The beauty of the tree took her in, and sin came into

mankind through her.

Just as many are deceived on the seeming unimportance of makeup, so was

Eve deceived into believing that eating of the tree was not an important issue—

that it was “a light thing” (I Kgs. 16:31). But it is not a light thing to God! It

brought her under the death penalty!

The Proverbs twice state, “There is a way which seems right unto a man,

but the end thereof are the ways of death” (14:12; 16:25). Some things may

feel or “seem” good, yet they lead to death. So many think that what they do is

“not that bad” or that it will not lead to death—but they are wrong!

Makeup appeals to both the sense of sight and vanity. Women wear cosmetics

because they feel this makes them look more attractive. By this feeling

of increased beauty, their vanity swells. This is exactly what happened to

Satan!

I have known many who sought to get around God’s will. Like Satan, they

rebel. This booklet will not—cannot—help them. Some are determined to

“lean…unto their own understanding” (Prov. 3:5). They fulfill the Proverbs

that “Every way of a man is right in his own eyes” (21:2) and “All the ways of

a man are clean in his own eyes” (16:2). They cannot be told to do anything,

and this booklet will have no positive effect on their thinking. They have no

interest in what God thinks.

Adam agreed with his wife and joined her in mutual decision. He told her

what she wanted to hear rather than what she needed to hear. An angry man

once told me, “But I like my wife wearing makeup.” His wife was in her 60s

and desperately trying not to look her age. He agreed with her, telling her what

she wanted to hear, rather than what she needed to hear—which could be likened to “be willing to grow old gracefully, and naturally.”

Do you husbands think about whether GOD likes makeup, or do you only

think about whether your wife does—or whether you do?

II Corinthians 11:3 states that Satan “beguiled” Eve. Will you women of

today also be “beguiled” into believing Satan’s lie? Will you follow Mother

Eve’s example and choose what is appealing and pleasant to your eyes?…”

 

More could be cited about Jezebel and her witchcrafts and makeup use but that has already been covered elsewhere in the book.

 

 

 

But what should a godly woman be like?

First she should know this:

 

Proverbs 31:30

{31:30} Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised.

 

So it is not about being beautiful but by fearing God but what is the fear of God?

Proverbs 8:13

{8:13} The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate.

 

Proverbs 16:6

{16:6} By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the LORD

men depart from evil.

 

Proverbs 1:7

{1:7} The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.

 

And how do we gain this fear of the Lord?

{2:1} My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee;

{2:2} So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;

{2:3} Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding;

{2:4} If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures;

{2:5} Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.

{2:6} For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.

{2:7} He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly.

{2:8} He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints.

{2:9} Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path.

 

It is by receiving and following God’s commandments that we gain the fear of God.

 

By humility; Proverbs {22:4} By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life.

 

Benefits of having the fear of the Lord;

Proverbs 10:27

{10:27} The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.

 

Proverbs 14:26-27

{14:26} In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a

place of refuge.

{14:27} The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.

 

Proverbs 15:33

{15:33}The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

 

 

Proverbs 19:23

{19:23} The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.

 

Proverbs 29:25

{29:25} The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the

LORD shall be safe.

 

The book of Proverbs is full of wisdom and knowledge for every one who wants to live for God, so I’ll recommend it for the reader and the whole Bible of course.

 

Seeing that the exposition behind sexual immorality and today’s generation the following should be said:

There it is dear reader all evidence to expose this wicked evil spirit and satan himself who is the woman whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands. It is my prayer and hope that the reader will understand what is at stakes is people’s souls and precious lives both men and women and thus we are to seek God for it is through the Lord Jesus Christ that we find refuge and rest from all these attacks of the devil.

It is clear now that witches are not only about casting spells but also indecent clothes, exposures and sexual intercourse which is fornication and adultery.

 

 

As we saw in the first commandment about the reality of these gods, now the reader understand whenever they are mentioned in the scriptures. How easy is for a man/woman to serve devils after being enticed to commit adultery first in his heart and then his body. How easy? How easy? How easy? How easy? For anyone to become a slave to sin after lusting on a woman or man.

 

And how efficient and effectively has the entertainment succeed in doing just that. Luring billions in their numbers to the wider way and gate of hell that is ever open wider to kill as many as will decide to be killed? Have you also noticed many young people/adults running around finding partners only to hurt each other, get pregnancies (there are no  unwanted pregnancies but just unwanting parents!), abort and many die while trying to kill their children just as how we saw in the time of Israelites. That as long as one serve these bloodthirsty devils at the end they’ll require both their own blood and that of their children;

 

Psalms

{106:37} Yea, they sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto

devils,

{106:38} And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of

their daughters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Canaan:

and the land was polluted with blood.

{106:39} Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a

whoring with their own inventions.

{106:40} Therefore was the wrath of the LORD kindled against his

people, insomuch that he abhorred his own inheritance.

 

Why do young people/adults indulge themselves into such adverse situation. First, they have forgotten God. Second, they are infected with edutainmentiasis. For the push factors are what is depicted in the entertainment industry-nudity and indecent exposure, lust, sex, pleasure and fun – when put into practice they are converted into pull factors and people are enticed to have evil relationships with each other and end up in misery. The lie of the devil was that Eve will be like god if she ate the forbidden fruit and she wouldn’t die, but she and her husband ate the fruit and they did die just as God said.It is the same today where fun and pleasure and fulfillment are promised but the end is sorrow, misery and death. That’s the wage of sin. The law is this:Every soul that sinneth will die. And the law works to whomever has not surrendered all to our Lord Jesus Christ.

The Bible says:

 

Song of Solomon 3:5

{3:5} I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please.

 

Now someone may say, I have never done such a thing (committed adultery), lets see what the Son of God who did all things as He saw the Father doing has to say about this matter;

 

Matthew 5:27-30

{5:27} Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery:

{5:28} But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.

{5:29} And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.

 

Let us forsake all evil and return to God for He alone is all worth.

 

Have you ever committed adultery? Answer honestly and repent to God sincerely and forsake the evil ways.

One can enter heaven maimed, blind, deaf , very poor or sick if he be holy but a sinner will never enter heaven whatsoever his case! Make your choice right. Don’t gamble with your life.

 

 

 

8. Thou shalt not steal

This commandment is also widely degraded in entertainment industry. Where now people see it normal, to steal for doing good some will claim. Not knowing all who such do that will end up in the lake of fire.

That is to say all thieves who do not repent and leave their sins will be thrown in hell.

How many times have you stolen something?  Answer honestly and repent to God sincerely and forsake the evil ways.

9.Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbor

Ever heard of white lies? That’s just another deception of the devil in enticing people to play with sin that will eventually kill them.

The whole of entertainment industry is filled with lies, promotes lies, live lies, and sell lies, sleep lies and all things are done in lies. This is obvious when you come to know who runs the industry, satan the father of lies is their leader and as his children they do like him:

 

John 8:42-47

{8:42} Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. {8:43} Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word.

{8:44} Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

{8:45} And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. {8:46} Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?

{8:47} He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.

 

 

Have you ever spoken a lie? Answer honestly and repent to God sincerely and forsake the evil ways.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10.Thou shalt not covet

Now is it has been pointed earlier that what exactly the entertainment does is projecting evil things that will incite the lust of the eyes, lust of the flesh and pride of life. Then from their the student of edutainment will be infected with edutainmentiasis of which will drive him/her to practice what he/she learned. So if it was clothes he/she will do anything to get it and wear it, if it was a hairstyle, phone, relationship, car, social appeal anything as long as he/she saw/listened/read it. Here then is where all the misery and sorrows leading to death arise, In implementing the edutainment. Thus covetousness becomes an idolatry as pointed in the other places in this document, for since people are never satisfied they’ll be always looking for more with an increased craving- a hallmark of edutainmentiasis- that all along is the purpose of entertainment. Its aim is not to amuse you or make you happy as it claims but its aim is to kill you both physically and spiritually.

 

Have you ever coveted? ?  Answer honestly and repent to God sincerely and forsake the evil ways.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TREATMENT

 

As we have seen in some of the scriptures above that what entertainment or this disease Edutainmentiasis does is to block minds and spirits from knowing God and obeying the Gospel of our Lord Jesus so that people can go to hell whether they want it or not!

This is done by a routinely non-stop bombardment of the mind and spirit with E. cravingis instilled entertainment from phones, T.V, internet, music, movies,cartoons, video games, animations, sports, and other kind of entertainment like books (novels and self help books). Done through eyes and ears eventually captivating the mind and spirit towards evil desires and all kinds of sins one can name.

 

The following are ways of how to treat Edutainmentiasis:

 

Now after realizing the true nature of entertainment as we know it, the need for repentance can be clearly seen.

One should go to his/her knees and sincerely ask God for forgiveness

 

Repent

 

These Psalms will help to lead the prayer.

 

Psalm 51

{51:1} Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my

transgressions.

{51:2} Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.

{51:3} For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before

me.

{51:4} Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in

thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.

{51:5} Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.

{51:6} Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom.

{51:7} Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.

{51:8} Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.

{51:9} Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities.

{51:10} Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.

{51:11} Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me.

{51:12} Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.

{51:13} Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee.

{51:14} Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.

{51:15} O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy

praise.

{51:16} For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering.

{51:17} The sacrifices of God dare a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.

{51:18} Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem.

{51:19} Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Psalm 25

{25:1} Unto thee, O LORD, do I lift up my soul.

{25:2} O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine

enemies triumph over me.

{25:3} Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them be ashamed

which transgress without cause.

{25:4} Shew me thy ways, O LORD; teach me thy paths.

{25:5} Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my

salvation; on thee do I wait all the day.

{25:6} Remember, O LORD, thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindnesses;

for they have been ever of old.

{25:7} Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions:

according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O

LORD.

{25:8} Good and upright is the LORD: therefore will he teach sinners

in the way.

{25:9} The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach

his way.

{25:10} All the paths of the LORD are mercy and truth unto such as

keep his covenant and his testimonies.

{25:11} For thy name’s sake, O LORD, pardon mine iniquity; for it is

great.

{25:12} What man is he that feareth the LORD? him shall he teach in

the way that the shall choose.

{25:13} His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the

earth.

{25:14} The secret of the LORD is with them that fear him; and he

will shew them his covenant.

{25:15} Mine eyes are ever toward the LORD; for he shall pluck my

feet out of the net.

{25:16} Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for I am desolate

and afflicted.

{25:17} The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of

my distresses.

{25:18} Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins.

{25:19} Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and they hate me with

cruel hatred.

{25:20} O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I

put my trust in thee.

{25:21} Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee.

{25:22} Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.

 

A humble heart is what GOD needs.

 

Isiah 57:15

{57:15} For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity,

whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to

revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.

 

Psalm 34:18

{34:18} The LORD is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit

 

Proverbs 29:23

{29:23} A man’s pride shall bring him low: but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit.

 

Matthew 23:12

{23:12} And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be

exalted.

Colossians 3:12

{3:12} Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering;

 

James 4:6, 10

6“God opposes the proud but shows favor to the humble.”

10Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will lift you up.

 

 

1 Peter 5:6

6Humble yourselves, therefore, under God’s mighty hand, that he may lift you up in due time.

 

Know the WORD OF GOD

  1. DON’T DECIEVE YOURSELF

1 Corinthians 3:18-19 , 6:9-11, 15:33

{3:18} Let no man deceive himself. If any man among  you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool,

that he may be wise.

{3:19} For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness

 

 

{6:9} Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither

fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

{6:10} Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.

{6:11} And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.

 

 

 

{15:33} Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.

 

As said all along in this paper that what is in entertainment is all but good. All kinds of evil one can think of or imagine and the ones that one can’t are found in the entertainment. And we will save our souls from hell if we heed the Holy Scriptures of God Almighty. For if we don’t then nothing more remains that can really show us the true Way of God.

 

Galatians 6:3, 6:7-8

{6:3} For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself.

 

{6:7} Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

{6:8} For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.

 

1 John 1:8-10

{1:8} If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. {1:9} If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

{1:10} If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.

 

 

James 1:22, 26

{1:22} But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves.

 

 

 

{1:26} If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this

man’s religion is vain.

If we are carefully to follow the above verses its then a privilege to us that we wont be deceived by the evils of entertainment.

FLEE FROM WHAT GOD TELL US TO FLEE FROM

1 Corinthians 6:18-20

{6:18} Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body.

{6:19} What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

{6:20} For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.

 

 

 

1 Corinthians 10:14

{10:14} Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry.

 

1 Timothy 6:3-11

{6:3} If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;

{6:4} He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,

{6:5} Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.

{6:6} But godliness with contentment is great gain.

{6:7} For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.

{6:8} And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

{6:9} But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.

{6:10} For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

{6:11} But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.

{6:12} Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses.

{6:13} I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;

{6:14} That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ:

{6:15} Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;

{6:16} Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.

{6:17} Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy;

{6:18} That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate;

{6:19} Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life.

{6:20} O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called:

{6:21} Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.

 

 

2 Timothy 2:22-26

{2:19} Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.

{2:20} But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour.

{2:21} If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and  prepared unto every good work.

{2:22} Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart.

{2:23} But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender

strifes.

{2:24} And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient,

{2:25} In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

{2:26} And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

 

James 4:7-10

{4:7} Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

{4:8} Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify  your hearts, ye double minded.

{4:9} Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.

{4:10} Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up.

 

 

Now after knowing these things its important to look at the commandments of God that we have broken.

 

The Ten Commandments

The role of the law of God is to lead us to God, to show us our helpless state and guide us to God Almighty able to save us through His Son and our Lord Jesus Christ:

 

Psalm 19:7

{19:7} The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple.

 

Since we have broken them then we are are to be punished, and that is death and hell:

Romans 3:23-26, 3:19

{3:23} For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; {3:24} Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:

{3:25} Whom God hath set forth [to be] a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for

the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance

of God;

{3:26} To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him

which believeth in Jesus.

 

 

{3:19} Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every

mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God.

 

1 John 3:4-6

{3:1} Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God:

therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.

{3:2} Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

{3:3} And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

{3:4} Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.

{3:5} And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.

{3:6} Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.

{3:7} Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.

{3:8} He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

{3:9} Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.

{3:10} In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

{3:11} For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.

{3:12} Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

 

Ezekiel 18:20

{18:20} The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.

 

 

Romans 6:23

{6:23} For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

 

And all what entertainment does is enticing people to sin in their minds, spirits and bodies.

 

Thus we come to the conclusion that:

Galatians 5:19-21

{5:9} A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.

{5:10} I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you

shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.

{5:11} And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.

{5:12} I would they were even cut off which trouble you.

{5:13} For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.

{5:14} For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

{5:15} But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.

{5:16} This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.

{5:17} For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.

{5:18} But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law.

{5:19} Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,

{5:20} Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,

{5:21} Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.

{5:22} But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,

{5:23} Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.

{5:24} And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

{5:25} If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.

{5:26} Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

 

 

I Corinthians 15:50

{15:50} Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption

 

Ephesians 5:5

{5:5} For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.

 

Revelation 21:27

{21:27} And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.

 

Revelation 22:12-16

{22:12} And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give

every man according as his work shall be.

{22:13} I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. {22:14} Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.

{22:15} For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.

{22:16} I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.

{22:17} And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.

 

Good News

Romans 1:16, 5:17-19, 6:6, 10:8-10

{1:16} For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. {1:17} For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

 

 

{5:17} For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.

{5:18} Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.

{5:19} For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be

made righteous.

 

{6:6} Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin.

{6:7} For he that is dead is freed from sin.

{6:8} Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: {6:9} Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him.

{6:10} For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.

{6:11} Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord.

{6:12} Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.

{6:13} Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.

{6:14} For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace.

 

 

 

 

{10:8} But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, [even] in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;

{10:9} That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. {10:10} For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

{10:11} For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

{10:12} For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.

{10:13} For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

{10:14} How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?

{10:15} And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!

 

How wonderful is the LOVE OF GOD to us, we can be saved if we submit our lives and wills to God. Living for Him regardless of the tribulation to come for the Bible says

 

Hebrews 13:12-14

{13:12} Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate.

{13:13} Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.

{13:14} For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come.

 

Continuing the Good News which are found all over the Bible Here are more to help loosening the chains of edutainmentiasis:

 

Psalm 146:8

{146:8} The LORD openeth the eyes of the blind: the LORD raiseth them that are bowed down: the LORD loveth the righteous

 

This is what our Lord Jesus Christ came to do on earth,saving us form sin and all of its clutches:

 

Isiah 61:1-3

{61:1} The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the

prison to them that are bound;

{61:2} To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;

{61:3} To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified.

 

1 John 3:8

{3:8} He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.

 

To lead us to the Father,

 

 

John 17:3

{17:3} And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.

 

John 8:32

{8:32} And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free

 

All these truths are what the devil is trying and working hard with a wrath against mankind to hide from being revealed to people. This is through edutainmentiasis. Keeping people enslaved, but thanks to God we are able to be free by His power.

 

Repent-to stop sinning is the true conversion of a child of God adopted to His family by grace.

 

Knowing this we patiently wait for the return of our Lord Jesus Christ,

 

1 Corinthians 2:9-10

{2:9} But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.

{2:10} But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.

{2:11} For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.

{2:12} Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

{2:13} Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.

{2:14} But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

 

Godly sorrow after knowing the truth leads to God but worldly sorrow to death. God help us to have His sorrow to be saved.

 

 

2 Corinthians 7:10-11

{7:9} Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing.

{7:10} For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death.

 

Acts 4:11-12

{4:11} This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner.

{4:12} Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved

 

 

1 Thessalonians 5:9

{5:9} For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,

{5:10} Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.

 

Titus 2:11-14

{2:11} For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, {2:12} Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

{2:13} Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;

{2:14} Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

 

Now some may say how a Loving and Good God sends people to hell. The answer is that hell is not a love issue but a justice issue. An example is that if someone kills and he is taken to court and found guilty he has to be sent to jail. Now if the judge says “I’m a good judge I will let you out” after the culprit says he won’t repeat we all know that the relatives of the victims will be enraged in hearing those remarks. He has to be sent to jail for justice to be done.

Now thanks to God who sent His Son our Lord Jesus Christ to die for us, raise up on the third day and live forever more. Now we are not to go to hell but to Heaven if we accept God’s free gift.

 

 

John 3:16-21

{3:16} For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not

perish, but have everlasting life.

{3:17} For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.

{3:18} He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

{3:19} And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.

{3:20} For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved.

{3:21} But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.

 

 

Some may go far to say God loves even the sinners, yes He does but He also hates all who work iniquity, He is not happy when the wicked die so that’s why He made a plan for us to be saved. May God help us to accept  His free gift.

 

Psalm 7:11

God judgeth the righteousness, and God is angry with the wicked everyday.

 

Psalm 11:5

The Lord trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth.

 

Ezekiel 18:20-23

{18:20} The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.

{18:21} But if the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die.

{18:22} All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live.

{18:23} Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord GOD: and not that he should return from his ways, and live?

 

 

Therefore we see that we are the one with the problem for God is always right. As it is written Let all men be counted liars and God alone just..

 

Acts 2:37-39

{2:37} Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do?

{2:38} Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

{2:39} For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.

{2:40} And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation.

 

After saying all these things I hope and pray that God will save many people ensnared by edutainmentiasis.

 

Ephesians 6:10-18

{6:10} Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. {6:11} Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

{6:12} For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers

of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in

high places.

{6:13} Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil

day, and having done all, to stand.

{6:14} Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness;

{6:15} And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace;

{6:16} Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.

{6:17} And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God:

{6:18} Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints

 

 

 

2 Peter 3:3-

{3:3} Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts,

{3:4} And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.

{3:5} For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water:

{3:6} Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: {3:7} But the heavens and the earth,

which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.

{3:8} But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.

{3:9} The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count

slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.

{3:10} But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.

{3:11} Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness,

{3:12} Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat?

{3:13} Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.

{3:14} Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless.

{3:15} And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;

{3:16} As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.

{3:17} Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.

{3:18} But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.

 

Some may say that all these are hard to follow but here is the promise which can not fail from our Lord Jesus Christ:

 

Matthew 11:28-30

{11:28} Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.

{11:29} Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.

{11:30} For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

 

 

 

Hebrews 12:1

{12:1} Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every

weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us,

{12:2} Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

{12:3} For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.

{12:4} Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.

 

Now let us crush the evil desires,video games, music, movies, T.V and entertainment under our feet for we were made for more greater things and run toward our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ who is worthy of all.

 

 

Hebrews 4:7

{4:7} Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.

GOD BLESS YOU

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART 2

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A SIMPLE TREATISE ON ZODIACAL INFLUENCE IN THE CONTEMPORARY SOCIETY

 

We are now living in the age of Aquarius as far as new agers are concerned and here is what some of their beliefs are: Some keywords for Aquarius are: forward thinking, friendship, social networking, science and research, rebellion, individualism, genius, conservatism versus Bohemianism, intuition, shattering crystallized forms, brotherhood, humanitarianism, transition, originality and revolution

One of the believer of astrology and associated teachings which are according to the Word of God is sin says the following:

 

“… The whole Solar System has just entered into a stream of energy that is affecting our earth in a particular way. This new energy is making it possible for all kinds of consciousness wherever it is in the Galaxy to progress toward much higher levels of consciousness. These energies are bringing about a new development of consciousness to all those members of humanity who are able to make use of them…”

 

Throughout this treatise the above idea will be exposed in the wonderful light of God’s Word contained in the Bible  that it is nothing more than the satanic doctrine to deceive the world.

 

Many assumptions of when it really began has been put in place by different people which here are some the writer will sight:

 

When we clearly observe the zodiacal sign of Aquarius, we can evince extraordinary things. Aquarius is the house of Uranus and Saturn. Uranus is a revolutionary, terrible, catastrophic planet and it controls the sexual glands. Saturn, obviously, reminds us of chaos, the return to the point of original

departure.

Sign: Water Bearer

  • Characteristics: Detached, progressive, humane, and flamboyant.
  • Ruled by: Uranus and Saturn

AQUARIUS

 

If we decide to break down the characteristics of the sign then we will all come to different interpretations of each distinct, some will see it as great thing ever to happen to mankind so far but others will be concerned by the sheer realization of their impacts, the representatives of aquarius.

The writer has taken the latter part as his stand on the issue at hand.

Before we embark on the expounding of the so called aquarian age it is important to bring into knowledge of the reader that what the word zodiac means is ‘living beings’ which the writer believe to be demons/devils as already explained in other part of the book.

Here are the writer’s interpretation of the aquarius characteristics:

Detached

If we look at the definition of the word detached then we come into some very revealing meanings that some will find shocking when applied to our present generation.

According to the Encarta dictionary the word has three meanings;

Not attached: not attached to something
  separate: describes a building that stands on its own and is not joined to another building
  free from emotional involvement: unaffected by emotional involvement or any form of bias
  For the reader to understand what is at stake we have to start probing the society we live in. If you look closely to the present world including the place you live and if you are honest to yourself you will see that most of us are detached meaning we have become very free from the emotional involvement with our fellow humans. Many people are unaffected by nothing whatsoever that is happening around them or far from them as far they are concerned, some may say that is too farfetched claim but that is not true if you stop and think! Most of people are self loving, adoring, ambitious, caring, and the list goes on, to make it short the writer will just say that this can also be called the age of self.

Think about the selfie craze going around all over the world. It doesn’t choose age, status, gender or any diversity but as long as you can contract your facial muscles to make what’s called ‘duck faces ’and other absurd poses then you have yourself pleased pleaser picture for all other people to see!

Think about the craze of the so called social medias whose main aim and effective outcome is antisocial. Have you ever been in a situation where you were talking to someone and they were just gazing intently at their phones or seeing people’s necks and heads bent and actually absorbed into their smart phones. If people can not appreciate their own friends, relatives, spouses and family that they see in their faces but ignore them for people who are represented by a screen that they cant feel, touch and sometimes even see then the reader will agree with me that is detachment. The reader will also agree that all the above situations are many miles away from being social.

But what makes people to prefer more of their phones than physical people? Here again you come to a conclusion that directs you to another phenomenon existing in our society today, Narcissism. This is actually a personality disorder but when you break it down you come into eye opening realization of its connection for people to be detached which is a distinct sign for Aquarius age as it has been laid out before.

 

What is narcissism?

It is literary a personality disorder;  personality refers to  the enduring and habitual patterns of behavior, cognition, emotion, motivation, and ways of relating to others that are characteristic of the individual.

 

Personality disorders typically adversely affect psychological and social functioning in many different domains. In particular, interpersonal relationships tend to be profoundly affected by personality pathology. Relationships may be unstable, stormy, superficial, excessively clinging, exploitative, devaluing, avoidant, distant, or simply absent, depending on the particular personality disorder in question. People with personality disorders also typically experience profound disturbances in their sense of self, harboring views of themselves that are unrealistic and poorly integrated. Such views may be unstable, contradictory, and, in some instances, grossly distorted, for example, extremely self-aggrandizing or self-denigrating.

 

Most of these personality disorder if not all start in early childhood and adolescent period. This makes all who are in that group age to be at risk of developing the psychopathological aspect of the mind. What is even more threatening is the idea that some people can manipulate and exploit the environment purposefully intending to introduce the disorders to the age group in question. The writer has come into conclusion that the latter suggestion isn’t a mere speculation but a reality.

 

Other common features often associated with personality disorders include erratic

or contradictory behavior patterns and personality traits, failure to achieve professional success commensurate with level of education or to pursue long-term goals, and chronic unhappiness or dysphoria over many years, often associated with anxiety and depression.

Individuals with personality disorders typically have low frustration tolerance, difficulty coping with stress, and a tendency to respond to adverse life events in ways that only exacerbate their difficulties. These individuals often blame others, rather than taking responsibility for their problems. They may be entirely oblivious to the degree to which they contribute to or even cause their own difficulties, or, alternatively, they may deny that they have problems whatsoever, experiencing themselves simply as the unfortunate victims of circumstance or mistreatment.

 

Does all these sound familiar with what is happening around us? It is a reality to the writer that any effort  trying to tell people who are affected by the so called globalization or as new agers call it, the cosmic vibrations, will be met with anger, sarcasm, ridicule, blatant intent to ignore and snubbing. In some cases it actually turn into an explosion and loss of any chance whatsoever to talk. All this is a pity and a concern to anyone who wants to help such victims.

 

According to the current system, the general criteria for the diagnosis of all personality disorders are the presence of an enduring pattern of experience and behavior that is maladaptive, inflexible, and pervasive, affecting the individual across a broad range of personal and social situations and deviating markedly from the expectations of an individual’s culture.

 

 

 To make the diagnosis of a personality disorder, these rigid and maladaptive patterns must lead to clinically significant distress or impairment in social, occupational, or other important areas of functioning.

 

By definition, personality disorders begin by adolescence or young adulthood and are persistent across time. However, adults with personality disorders can often identify maladaptive personality traits dating back to preadolescence

According to the dictionary:

Narcissism can be defined as;

1. self-admiration: excessive self-admiration and self-centeredness
2. personality disorder: in psychiatry, a personality disorder characterized by the patient’s overestimation of his or her own appearance and abilities and an excessive need for admiration.

In psychoanalytic theory, emphasis is placed on the element of self-directed sexual desire in the condition.

According to text books of psychiatry and psychology here is how narcissism is defined;

People with NPD (not included in the ICD 10) have a grandiose sense of self-importance and accompanying grandiose fantasies. According to DSM-IV TR (2000) they present a pervasive pattern of grandiosity, need for admiration and lack of empathy. In addition they have a sense of entitlement and tendencies to be exploitive, and take advantage of other people.

They can come across as arrogant and haughty or boastful and self-centered. However, they also have vulnerable and fluctuating self-esteem, feelings of shame, intense reactions to criticism or defeat, and vocational irregularities. Some may appear more sensitive, inhibited, vulnerable, shame-ridden and socially withdrawn, and others can present with psychopathic or antisocial characteristics.

 

 

 

 

 

The core features of narcissistic personality disorder are:

·        grandiose sense of self,

·        fantasies of unlimited success and power,

·         excessive need for admiration from others,

·        And lack of empathy

 

 

Underneath their grandiosity, individuals with narcissistic personality disorder are often plagued by painful feelings of inferiority and envy (The so called covert/masochistic narcissism not found in the DSM). These individuals usually present with chronic, treatment-refractory depression. Exploration in therapy reveals that these individuals harbor a sense of superiority in the degree of their suffering, a “moral superiority,” and thus need their suffering to bolster their self-esteem in a somewhat perverse way.

 

Interpersonally, individuals with narcissistic personality disorder appear

self-centered, arrogant, and haughty, and they can be exploitative and strikingly lacking

in empathy in their relationships with others. Because their sense of self depends

on feeling superior to others, setbacks, slights, and criticism are poorly tolerated, often

leading to emotional collapse and depression or, alternatively, rage and devaluation of

others. Now this explains why all the rage, ridicule, anger and conflicts that erupts like a volcano to vaporize any comment about the victim’s status and eventually the help that the victim desperately needs.

 

 

According to the DSM 5 narcissism falls under cluster B

 

Cluster B: Dramatic, Emotional, or Erratic

Antisocial: disregards the rights of others, lacks remorse

Borderline: unstable, impulsive

Histrionic: dramatic, attention-seeking

Narcissistic: grandiose, feeling entitled

 

If you look at the above generalizations you can figure they exactly match with the Aquarius age. The entertainment industry can be a witness to this ‘me effect’ from all their movies, songs, video games, dramas, advertisement and everything that falls on the gray zone between what is serious and what isn’t .

 

In the book Narcissistic And Psychopathic Leaders 1st EDITION Sam Vaknin, Ph.D. we read more about narcissism, he has the following to inform us (italics added by the author to resemble the reality and the knowledge about narcissism as it exists today):

Proposed Amended Criteria for the
Narcissistic Personality Disorder
• Feels grandiose and self-important (e.g., exaggerates accomplishments, talents, skills, contacts, and personality traits to the point of lying, demands to be recognised as superior without commensurate
achievements);
• Is obsessed with fantasies of unlimited success, fame, fearsome power or omnipotence, unequalled brilliance (the cerebral narcissist), bodily beauty or sexual performance (the somatic narcissist), or ideal, everlasting, all-conquering love or passion;
• Firmly convinced that he or she is unique and, being special, can only be understood by, should only be treated by, or associate with, other special or unique, or high-status people (or institutions);
• Requires excessive admiration, adulation, attention and affirmation – or, failing that, wishes to be feared and to be notorious (Narcissistic Supply);
• Feels entitled. Demands automatic and full compliance with his or her unreasonable expectations for special and favourable priority treatment;
• Is “interpersonally exploitative”, i.e., uses others to
achieve his or her own ends;
• Devoid of empathy. Is unable or unwilling to identify with, acknowledge, or accept the feelings, needs, preferences, priorities, and choices of others;
• Constantly envious of others and seeks to hurt or destroy the objects of his or her frustration. Suffers from persecutory (paranoid) delusions as he or she believes that they feel the same about him or her and are likely to act similarly;
• Behaves arrogantly and haughtily. Feels superior, omnipotent, omniscient, invincible, immune, “above the law”, and omnipresent (magical thinking). Rages
when frustrated, contradicted, or confronted by people he or she considers inferior to him or her and unworthy.

The above criteria that five of them are needed to be present for someone to be diagnosed as having NPD suits well what you see everyday in the social media and life at large, where every one is firmly convinced they are unique above everyone else, and they require excessive admiration and attention by posting pictures of themselves with captions to demean and showoff to the world among others, these people are clearly devoid of empathy as revealed whenever you challenge them or confront their satanic narcissistic ideas and beliefs, they obviously behaves arrogantly and haughtily there is no doubt about that absolutely. The rages that ensues whenever they feel threatened and exposed is a witness in itself. You just have to test this by telling them that they are deceived by satan in those things of social media and this typical situation will occur readily without any effort. They are envious, they seek to destroy ther enemies and they have paranoia that others are out to get them and they easily show this criteria by posting pictures directed to some unknown enemy they think hates them and are planning to destroy them and they keep projecting their inner states over and over you just have to open an account of social media (any amongst the many because its that pervasive and spread) and voila! You will be greeted by such wars of words. We all know that social medias are platforms where people openly expresses their obsession with success, achievements, fame, beauty, power and others. Not only in social media but even in real life it seems everyone suddenly knows everything, can do all things, is beautiful and successful. All these are signs that people, many people are suffering from Edutainmentiasis which carries inside it narcissism personality disorder as we have seen.

The book goes on to differentiate NPD from other cluster B disorder by saying this:
The personal style of those suffering from the Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD) should be distinguished from the personal styles of patients with other Cluster B personality disorders. The narcissist is grandiose, the histrionic coquettish, the antisocial
(psychopath) callous, and the borderline needy.
As opposed to patients with the Borderline Personality Disorder, the self-image of the narcissist is stable, he or she are less impulsive and less self-defeating or selfdestructive and less concerned with abandonment issues (not as clinging).
Contrary to the histrionic patient, the narcissist is achievements-orientated and proud of his or her possessions and accomplishments. Narcissists also rarely display their emotions as histrionics do and they hold the sensitivities and needs of others in contempt.
According to the DSM-IV-TR, both narcissists and psychopaths are “tough-minded, glib, superficial, exploitative, and un-empathic”. But narcissists are less impulsive, less aggressive, and less deceitful.
Psychopaths rarely seek Narcissistic Supply. As opposed to psychopaths, few narcissists are criminals. Patients suffering from the range of obsessivecompulsive disorders are committed to perfection and believe that only they are capable of attaining it. But, as opposed to narcissists, they are self-critical and far more
aware of their own deficiencies, flaws, and shortcomings.

The idea that there is stability, not showing emotions readily and less insight of the narcissist about their own condition is quite telling and explains why so many people lives with this disorder without knowing. It is this subtlety that make people not to believe they are suffering from NPD whenever you tell them. And it also right to say that even if people wont reach the five criteria, surely they have one or two that are as detrimental as if they were five. Considering the fact that these people are also infected with Edutainmentiasis the effects immediately quadruple in their impact on their personal lives and those of others surrounding them. Apart from it being a psychiatric disorder it is also a satanic ideal state as we shall see shortly.

Continuing with the book Narcissistic And Psychopathic Leaders we read more on narcissism confirming what we have learnt so far and later on in this exposition:
Perhaps the most immediately evident trait of patients with Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD) is their vulnerability to criticism and disagreement. Subject to negative input, real or imagined, even to a mild rebuke, a constructive suggestion, or an offer to help, they feel injured, humiliated and empty and they react with disdain (devaluation), rage, and defiance

“To avoid such intolerable pain, some patients with Narcissistic Personality Disorder (NPD) socially withdraw and feign false modesty and humility to mask their underlying grandiosity. Dysthymic and depressive disorders are common reactions to isolation and feelings of shame and inadequacy.”
Due to their lack of empathy, disregard for others, exploitativeness, sense of entitlement, and constant need for attention (narcissistic supply), narcissists are rarely able to maintain functional and healthy interpersonal relationships.

… These are:
“Haughty” body language – The narcissist adopts a
physical posture which implies and exudes an air of
superiority, seniority, hidden powers, mysteriousness,
amused indifference, etc. Though the narcissist usually
maintains sustained and piercing eye contact, he often
refrains from physical proximity (he is “territorial”).
The narcissist takes part in social interactions – even
mere banter – condescendingly, from a position of
supremacy and faux “magnanimity and largesse”. But he
rarely mingles socially and prefers to remain the
“observer”, or the “lone wolf”.
Entitlement markers – The narcissist immediately asks
for “special treatment” of some kind. Not to wait his
turn, to have a longer or a shorter therapeutic session, to
talk directly to authority figures (and not to their
assistants or secretaries), to be granted special payment
terms, to enjoy custom tailored arrangements – or to get
served first.
The narcissist is the one who – vocally and
demonstratively – demands the undivided attention of
the head waiter in a restaurant, or monopolizes the
hostess, or latches on to celebrities in a party. The
narcissist reacts with rage and indignantly when denied
his wishes and if treated equally with others whom he
deems inferior.
Idealization or devaluation – The narcissist instantly
idealizes or devalues his interlocutor. This depends on
how the narcissist appraises the potential his converser
has as a Narcissistic Supply Source. The narcissist
flatters, adores, admires and applauds the “target” in an
embarrassingly exaggerated and profuse manner – or
sulks, abuses, and humiliates her.
Narcissists are polite only in the presence of a potential
Supply Source. But they are unable to sustain even
perfunctory civility and fast deteriorate to barbs and
thinly-veiled hostility, to verbal or other violent displays
of abuse, rage attacks, or cold detachment.
The “membership” posture – The narcissist always
tries to “belong”. Yet, at the very same time, he
maintains his stance as an outsider. The narcissist seeks
to be admired for his ability to integrate and ingratiate
himself without investing the efforts commensurate with
such an undertaking.
For instance: if the narcissist talks to a psychologist, the
narcissist first states emphatically that he never studied
psychology. He then proceeds to make seemingly
effortless use of obscure professional terms, thus
demonstrating that he mastered the discipline all the
same, as an autodidact – which proves that he is
exceptionally intelligent or introspective.
In general, the narcissist always prefers show-off to
substance. One of the most effective methods of
exposing a narcissist is by trying to delve deeper. The
narcissist is shallow, a pond pretending to be an ocean.
He likes to think of himself as a Renaissance man, a
Jack of all trades. The narcissist never admits to
ignorance in any field – yet, typically, he is ignorant of
them all. It is surprisingly easy to penetrate the gloss
and the veneer of the narcissist’s self-proclaimed
omniscience.
Bragging and false autobiography – The narcissist
brags incessantly. His speech is peppered with “I”,
“my”, “myself”, and “mine”. He describes himself as
intelligent, or rich, or modest, or intuitive, or creative –
but always excessively, implausibly, and extraordinarily
so.
The narcissist’s biography sounds unusually rich and
complex. His achievements – incommensurate with his
age, education, or renown. Yet, his actual condition is
evidently and demonstrably incompatible with his
claims. Very often, the narcissist lies or his fantasies are
easily discernible. He always name-drops and
appropriates other people’s experiences and
accomplishments.
Emotion-free language – The narcissist likes to talk
about himself and only about himself. He is not
interested in others or what they have to say, unless they
constitute potential Sources of Supply and in order to
obtain said supply. He acts bored, disdainful, even
angry, if he feels that they are intruding on his precious
time and, thus, abusing him.
In general, the narcissist is very impatient, easily bored,
with strong attention deficits – unless and until he is the
topic of discussion. One can publicly dissect all aspects
of the intimate life of a narcissist without repercussions,
providing the discourse is not “emotionally tinted”.
If asked to relate directly to his emotions, the narcissist
intellectualizes, rationalizes, speaks about himself in the
third person and in a detached “scientific” tone or
composes a narrative with a fictitious character in it,
suspiciously autobiographical. Narcissists like to refer
to themselves in mechanical terms, as efficient automata
or machines.
Seriousness and sense of intrusion and coercion – The
narcissist is dead serious about himself. He may possess
a subtle, wry, and riotous sense of humor, scathing and
cynical, but rarely is he self-deprecating. The narcissist
regards himself as being on a constant mission, whose
importance is cosmic and whose consequences are
global. If a scientist – he is always in the throes of
revolutionizing science. If a journalist – he is in the
middle of the greatest story ever. If a novelist – he is on
his way to a Booker or Nobel prize.
This self-misperception is not amenable to lightheadedness
or self-effacement. The narcissist is easily
hurt and insulted (narcissistic injury). Even the most
innocuous remarks or acts are interpreted by him as
belittling, intruding, or coercive. His time is more
valuable than others’ – therefore, it cannot be wasted on
unimportant matters such as mere banter or going out
for a walk.
Any suggested help, advice, or concerned inquiry are
immediately cast by the narcissist as intentional
humiliation, implying that the narcissist is in need of
help and counsel and, thus, imperfect and less than
omnipotent. Any attempt to set an agenda is, to the
narcissist, an intimidating act of enslavement. In this
sense, the narcissist is both schizoid and paranoid and
often entertains ideas of reference.
These – the lack of empathy, the aloofness, the disdain,
the sense of entitlement, the constricted sense of humor,
the unequal treatment and the paranoia – render the
narcissist a social misfit. The narcissist is able to
provoke in his milieu, in his casual acquaintances, even
in his psychotherapist, the strongest, most avid and
furious hatred and revulsion. To his shock, indignation
and consternation, he invariably induces in others
unbridled aggression.

 

The above citation helps to cement the characteristics of a narcissistic person and in this case Edutainmentiasis.

What is the cause of narcissism?

 

Studies have suggested a genetic influence on the development of NPD, including hypersensitivity, strong aggressive drive, low anxiety or frustration tolerance, and defects in affect regulation (Torgersen et al 2000; Schore, 1994). Inconsistent attunement and insufficient attachment in the early parent-child interaction can lead to failure in the development of self-esteem and affect regulation.

The writer will later show that the women empowerment and feminism has done more harm than good by contributing to this cultural demise of the society.

 

The idea that insufficient attachment in early parent-child interaction is the cause of narcissism is well known in psychology sphere. This is because several studies have been consistent in finding association between environment/genetic and personality disorders.

In the so called schema approach to the etiology of personality disorder this association can be explained as follows:

 

Schema refers to

mental pattern: an organizational or conceptual pattern in the mind

Schema approach: refer to any theory that sees personality as derived from a set of expectations of self and others that guides cognitive, emotional, and behavioral responses in relevant situations. These expectations has their origin from early childhood experiences and, by adulthood, they are difficult, but not impossible, to change. The writer believes the difficulty is what can be termed as next to impossible in showing the maginitude, influence, strength and the important role parents have in the development of their children. For example, if a child’s mother is loving,

empathic, and emotionally stable, the child will learn that the world is safe, understandable, and benevolent. The child will learn to approach the people he or she encounters in an open and friendly way, which will in turn elicit similarly positive

responses. Likewise, if the child is raised in a rejecting, hurtful, and neglectful environment, this will teach the child a suspicious and pessimistic view of the world. Such a negative outlook will guide the child’s behavior, thus eliciting negative and rejecting responses from others, further confirming the child’s pessimistic schemas

Another psychology book has this to say:

Some writers, including Kohut (1971, 1977), believe that narcissistic personality disorder arises largely from a profound failure by the parents of modeling empathy early in a child’s development. As a consequence, the child remains fixated at a self-centered, grandiose stage of development

 

Here is what the writer has to say about the so called woman emancipation/empowerment/feminism movement and its harm on the family-society-nation-world:

When a child grows up under absence of both parents for a large part of their childhood they tend to have a deranged outlook and perception of their world. This absence is not a must to be full one being death of parents but even a partial one like when both parents goes to work and leave the child under the care of a house maid or day care. The very unavailability of a parent for the whole day to a child in this case the mother has devastating effect for the child schema.

No wonder many children become detached and live to adulthood and pass the detachment their offspring. But this phenomenon which mainly took off with the 1960’s liberation movement was a seed laid then only to really sprout into its dark glory during the age of Aquarius which we are now.

 

 

It is now a normal way of life and the very attempt to point out what is wrong with the society will be met with assigning of names like sexist, misogynist, bigot and radical among other countless ones!

 

Now the writer will introduce another interesting connection to what is happened and happening:

According to Yuri Bezmenov a former KGB informant who later defected and exposed the system he once served there are four stages to destroy a country in the case of this treatise the writer has applied the same stages to the destruction of the world by the groups of people who don’t wish any good whatsoever for the majority of the human kind.

The first of these stages is Demoralization. Does the bell ring? Yes it does and it is very loudly for anyone whose ears can hear and eyes see. The demoralization first battle front is the mind. Through entertainment industry, education, politics and religion many have succumbed to the demise of their spirits, minds and bodies and have ended up captives of the evil system in place that doesn’t lose its grip once it gets hold of any human unless by the grace of God an individual is rescued.

 

So what is demoralization:

1. erode morale of somebody: to erode or destroy the courage, confidence, or hope of a person or group
2. cause confusion in something: to throw something into disorder or chaos
3. ruin somebody morally: to corrupt somebody morally

 

According to Bezmenov here is what he has to say about it:

“ It’s a great brainwashing process (the fall of a nation in this scenario the world) which goes very slow and is divided into four basic stages.

The first stage being “demoralization“. It takes from 15 to 20 years to demoralize a nation. Why

that many years? Because this is the minimum number of years required to educate one

generation of students in the country of your enemy exposed to the ideology of [their] enemy. In other words, Marxism-Leninism ideology is being pumped into the soft heads of at least 3

generation of American students without being challenged or counterbalanced by the

basic values of Americanism; American patriotism.

The result? The result you can see — most of the people who graduated in the 60’s, dropouts

or half-baked intellectuals, are now occupying the positions of power in the government,

civil service, business, mass media, and educational systems. You are stuck with them. You

can’t get through to them. They are contaminated. They are programmed to think and react to

certain stimuli in a certain pattern [alluding to Pavlov]. You can not change their mind even if

you expose them to authentic information. Even if you prove that white is white and black is

black, you still can not change the basic perception and the logic of behavior.

In other words [for] these people the process of demoralization is complete and irreversible.

To rid society of these people you need another 15 or 20 years to educate a new generation of

patriotically minded and common sense people who would be acting in favor and in the interests of United States society.”

 

He goes on to explain about each stage but for now the writer will stick to the point in hand. The demoralization seen in the society where everyone is self indulging is so far advanced that the word of Bezmenov about the possibility of reversing the situation is impossible. Considering the detachment/narcissistic epidemic rampage in the world claiming victims in astronomical proportions then you can really start seeing the influence of the so called age of Aquarius.

 

Destroying the morals of the society has more deeper purpose especially when you consider what are the core beliefs of feminism and women liberation movement. Most of the population agrees with this movement because they see it as innocent as its proponents most of the time talks about equality between men and women in leadership, education, work places, sports and other societal junctures. But what is at stake is more than the eye and ear see and hear it goes further deeper and its intents reaches the far truth that most people like to ignore, spiritual realm. The aim of feminism is a blatant attack on God’s way and His Word found in the Holy Bible.

 

To put more emphasis on the above revelation we can read what Anton LaVey has to say about propaganda and its use to infilitrate the society with his satanic evil ideas, thoughts, behavior and life. In his book The devil’s notebook he has the following to say:

“…We can use TV as a potent propaganda machine. The stage is set for the infusion of true Satanic philosophy and potent (emotionally inspiring) music to accompany the inverted crosses and pentagrams. Instead of holding our rituals in chambers designed for a few dozen people, we are moving into auditoriums crowded with ecstatic Satanists thrusting their fists forward

in the sign of the horns… Perhaps that’s the plan, after all. The key is to use television and not be used by it. Munitions makers don’t try the new stuff out on themselves. If it takes turning your television to the wall or throwing it out the window, do it. We are adversaries to be reckoned with, and must not be taken in by our own infernal devices. We must allow stratification to develop so that a world for the vital and living can be established and maintained…

 

…Now it’s time to recognize yet another manifestation. Many of you have already read my writings identifying TV as the new God. There is a little thing I neglected to mention up until now — television is the major mainstream infiltration of the New Satanic religion.

The birth of TV was a magical event foreshadowing its Satanic significance. The first commercial broadcast was aired on Walpurgisnacht, April 30th, 1939, at the New York World’s Fair. Since then, TV’s infiltration has been so gradual, so complete, that no one even noticed. People don’t need to go to church any more; they get their morality plays on television.

What began modestly as rabbit ears on top of family TV sets are now satellite dishes and antennas pridefully dominating the skyline, replacing crosses on top of churches. The TV set, or Satanic family altar, has grown more elaborate since the early 50s, from the tiny, fuzzy screen to huge “entertainment centers” covering entire walls with several TV monitors. What started

as an innocent respite from everyday life has become in itself a replacement for real life for millions, a major religion of the masses…”

 

Again the reader will remember about the patent on the nervous system manipulation by electromagnetic fields from monitors of TV and computer and now smart phones, tablets and such devices (or in a name that the reader is already accustomed with, screen technology) mentioned in the earlier pages of the book, that it is possible to affect the mind in that way. Satanists use this capacity to infuse people who watches different programs on TV, their phones and other electronic devices. Apart from the scientific explanation the spiritual part also takes a part, actually a major part as it is a doorway for demonic possession of an individual as explained earlier in the book.

But what is Satanism someone may ask, according to its founder LaVey, it is the worship of self and nothing else. And if you have ever heard someone saying ‘only god can judge me’ (small letter g god because these people don’t even know God), mind your own business, its my life, I love me, me myself and I, you only live once, me, me, me, me and only me then these people are in deep Satanism. They embody perfectly the vision of satan and his servants such as Anton Lavey. The reader may still have hard time comprehending what he/she have just read but let us see what Satanists says about their belief system and then compare to real life and the fact that Satanists as we have just read above they are on a mission to spread their ideas through television, electronic devices and mass media as is in the now social media, entertainment industry and internet. In his satanic bible LaVey has the following to say:

 

The Nine Satanic Statements

from The Satanic Bible, ©1969

by Anton Szandor LaVey

  1. Satan represents indulgence instead of abstinence!
  2. Satan represents vital existence instead of spiritual pipe dreams!
  3. Satan represents undefiled wisdom instead ofhypocritical self-deceit!
  4. Satan represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates!
  5. Satan represents vengeance instead of turning the other cheek!
  6. Satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for psychic vampires!
  7. Satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his “divine spiritual and intellectual development,” has become the most vicious animal of all!
  8. Satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification!
  9. Satan has been the best friend the Church has ever had, as He has kept it in business all these years!

It is true all of the above satanic statements are against the Word of God as its what satan does, attacking, misrepresenting and hiding the Word so that people fails to see and as a result he blinds them and take them as captives on his will  as explained in the Bible

2 Corinthians 4:4-6

{4:1} Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not;

{4:2} But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.

{4:3} But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:

{4:4} In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe

not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

{4:5} For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your

servants for Jesus’ sake.

{4:6} For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

 

2 Thessalonians 2:7-12,

{2:7} For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.

{2:8} And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his

coming:

{2:9} Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

{2:10} And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

{2:11} And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:

{2:12} That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

 

2 Timothy 2:25-26

{2:25} In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

{2:26} And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

 

After exposing what satan is trying to oppose then we can start to examine the statements above:

 

Examining  first and eighth statements:

What is indulgence?

1. yielding to somebody’s wish: the act of gratifying or yielding to a wish
2. something allowed as luxury: something that somebody lets himself or herself or another person have, especially a luxury
3. tolerant attitude: a kind or tolerant attitude toward somebody

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

So we see that its all about doing what you want, and this is the anthem of all occultists and devil worshippers or atheists and many other false faiths a good example would be Hinduism and the infamous phrase “do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law”  of Aleister Crowley a occultist.

There it is dear reader, many people are indulging in what they believe is right for them, many are into homosexuality, alcoholism, party life, promiscuousness, living as their own gods and becoming angry and violent on any attempt to point out their faults and all kind of vices that today are deemed good rather than bad. People are ready to lose their souls just for money and the pleasure they get from the evil enslaving and controlling them. If you want to prove this you can try to point out this information to someone who is totally addicted to social media, music, movies, partying, sex, pornography, entertainment, phones, electronics, video games, alcohol and such and see what kind of reaction you will get! The idea of abstinence from such evils is completely thrown out of the window and forgotten. Most of the practitioners of such acts ends up getting deadly diseases such as AIDS, end up losing parts of their bodies in accidents, getting addicted to drugs, loose attachment with families, losing their minds, ending up dead and all of them if they remain unrepentant lose their souls for eternity which is the greatest loss of all.

 

In the Enyclopedia The_Encyclopedia_Of_Witches_Witchcraft_And_Wicca 3rd Edition by Rosemary Ellen Guiley we read the following about how the church of satan was established and run and what is its core beliefs and teachings:

“…(La Vey)He viewed the Devil as a dark force hidden in nature, ruling earthly affairs. Man’s true nature, he claimed, is one of lust, pride, hedonism and willfulness, attributes that enable the advancement of civilization. Flesh should not be denied but celebrated. Individuals who stand in the way of achieving what one wants should be cursed…

…LaVey preached ant establishmentarianism, self-indulgence and all forms of gratification and vengeance. Enemies were to be hated and smashed. Sex was exalted…”

 

 

Since self loving and indulgency is what Satanism is all about then it’s important we realize that such idea is even in some churches today where followers are told to love themselves directly or indirectly. Indirectly by loving the things of the world like cars, houses, businesses, carrier success, more money and such.

It is sad that the place where one thought he/she would be far from satan but it’s the very place where they meet him and are taught his doctrines: the doctrines of the devils- 1 Timothy 4:1-2 {4:1} Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; {4:2} Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;,

2 Timothy 4:3-4 {4:3} For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; {4:4} And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.)

It is this self loving that you will see everywhere people claiming they love themselves above anything else and some even until they are sick by doing that. It is self worship that in the end it is Satanism at its highest, yet these people think they hate satan and are loving god who is just satan himself. Most of these people if not all of them will claim that no one except their god can judge them. Whenever someone tries to correct them, which is the right thing to do, will be met with curses that La Vey called for to be issued by his followers. These curses includes ignoring any warning, insulting the warning person, denying, anger and depression plus deep gloom and unhappiness that ensue but gets obscured instantly by the satanic override mechanism installed in their brains and souls by the Edutainmentiasis that’s inside them.

The fact that these people think no one can judge them is because they are so full of themselves and see others as nobodies and unable to do anything to them even if its good. And since they have made their god their servant and slaves they’ll require only him to judge them. Knowing that only good will be spoken about them and nothing bad whenever they go to church or wherever they worship. It is even evidently that such people think themselves are so special and great that only higher powers can have any say on their doings.

But if they can’t listen to their neighbors that they see, if they cant accept what their neighbours are telling them (and here I mean the good that they are told to do) how can they hear and accept what God says from heaven whom they don’t see at least for the time being until the Lord’s second coming? (1 John 4:2021 {4:20} If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? {4:21} And this commandment have we from him, That he who

loveth God love his brother also.)

Reaching here the reader will realize that there is only one answer to such questions and that is they are worshipping satan the proud sinner of all and the liar and are deep in his hooks that they have lost touch with reality! It is humanism at its best. Satanism and humanism are twins, let us read this sermon preached by Paris Reidhead about humanism:

 

Ten Shekels and a Shirt

Today I would like to speak to you from the theme, “Ten Shekels and a Shirt,” as we find it in Judges chapter 17. I’ll read the chapter, and then I will read a portion also from the 18th chapter so that the background might be clear in our minds. “And there was a man of mount Ephraim whose name was Micah.” There was a situation where the Amorites refused to allow the people of the tribe of Dan any access to Jerusalem, and they crowded them up into Mount Ephraim. It is a sad thing when the people of God allow the world to crowd them into an awkward position! So the people of Dan were unable to get to Jerusalem. Out of this comes the problems that we are about to see.

Now a man named Micah from the hill country of Ephraim said to his mother, “The eleven hundred shekels of silver that were taken from you and about which I heard you utter a curse—I have that silver with me; I took it.”

Then his mother said, “The LORD bless you, my son!”

When he returned the eleven hundred shekels of silver to his mother, she said, “I solemnly consecrate my silver to the LORD for my son to make a carved image and a cast idol. I will give it back to you.”

So he returned the silver to his mother, and she took two hundred shekels of silver and gave them to a silversmith, who made them into the image and the idol. And they were put in Micah’s house. Now this man Micah had a shrine, and he made an ephod and some idols and installed one of his sons as his priest. In those days Israel had no king; everyone did as he saw fit.

A young Levite from Bethlehem in Judah, who had been living within the clan of Judah, left that town in search of some other place to stay. On his way he came to Micah’s house in the hill country of Ephraim. Micah asked him, “Where are you from?”

“I’m a Levite from Bethlehem in Judah,” he said, “and I’m looking for a place to stay.”

Then Micah said to him, “Live with me and be my father and priest, and I’ll give you ten shekels of silver a year, your clothes and your food.”

So the Levite agreed to live with him, and the young man was to him like one of his sons. Then Micah installed the Levite, and the young man became his priest and lived in his house. And Micah said, “Now I know that the LORD will be good to me, since this Levite has become my priest.”

In those days Israel had no king. And in those days the tribe of the Danites was seeking a place of their own where they might settle, because they had not yet come into an inheritance among the tribes of Israel. So the Danites sent five warriors from Zorah and Eshtaol to spy out the land and explore it. These men represented all their clans. They told them, “Go, explore the land.”

The men entered the hill country of Ephraim and came to the house of Micah, where they spent the night. When they were near Micah’s house, they recognized the voice of the young Levite; so they turned in there and asked him, “Who brought you here? What are you doing in this place? Why are you here?”

He told them what Micah had done for him, and said, “He has hired me and I am his priest.”

Then they said to him, “Please inquire of God to learn whether our journey will be successful.”

The priest answered them, “Go in peace. Your journey has the LORD’s approval.”

Then the five men who had spied out the land of Laish said to their brothers, “Do you know that one of these houses has an ephod, other household gods, a carved image and a cast idol? Now you know what to do.” So they turned in there and went to the house of the young Levite at Micah’s place and greeted him. The six hundred Danites, armed for battle, stood at the entrance to the gate. The five men who had spied out the land went inside and took the carved image, the ephod, the other household gods and the cast idol while the priest and the six hundred armed men stood at the entrance to the gate.

When these men went into Micah’s house and took the carved image, the ephod, the other household gods and the cast idol, the priest said to them, “What are you doing?”

They answered him, “Be quiet! Don’t say a word. Come with us, and be our father and priest. Isn’t it better that you serve a tribe and clan in Israel as priest rather than just one man’s household?” Then the priest was glad. He took the ephod, the other household gods and the carved image and went along with the people. Putting their little children, their livestock and their possessions in front of them, they turned away and left.

(Judges 17:1-13; 18:1-6, 14-21)

 

THE LEVITE

Well there’s the story. This isn’t part of the actual history of the Judges; this is a gathering together of some accounts that enable us to see the social condition in that period, “when every man did as seemed right in his own eyes,” and “there was no king in Israel.” So we understand that Micah was unable to get to Jerusalem. He decided he would build a replica of the temple on his own property. He built what he thought would be an appropriate building, and he made the instruments of the tabernacle, for these are part of the furnishings—the ephod included among them. But then he also gathered some of the things from the people around him: the teraphim, the images which God had forbidden.

But you see nevertheless there was a desire to get along as best he could. So he took a little bit of the world and a little bit of Israel, that which had been revealed by God, and he sort of mixed them up, until he had something that he thought might please the Lord. Then of course he was delighted beyond words when a wandering young preacher came along from Bethlehem, Judah. He was a Levite, and his mother was of the tribe of Judah. Though he himself was a Levite, God had given permission through Moses that the Levites might marry into and join themselves to other tribes.

This young man didn’t like the living provided for every Levite. He had wanderlust and an itching foot, and so he started off to see if he couldn’t do better for himself than was being done. He felt that being a Levite was good, but there should be opportunities associated with it, and so he came to the house of Micah. There he waited and there he was invited in and asked to become the priest. And Micah made a deal with him. He said, “If you’ll be my father and priest, then I’ll give you ten shekels and a shirt.” It says “clothing,” but you understand that the people of the day wore what would be called a gelabia, a sort of a long, oversized nightgown. He gave him a suit of clothes, or a change of apparel, and his food and ten shekels a year. This was a pretty good living for him, so he decided that he would stay there and enter into the mixture of idolatry and so on that was in the house of Micah.

But the people of Dan came along. They were supposed to have driven out the Amorites, but the Amorites were too difficult, and they wanted to find someone that was a little easier to get out, to move. They came to Micah’s house, and the Levite told them to go ahead. Then you find that they discovered that there were people after the manner of Zidonians at Laish. They were peaceful, and no one was there to protect them, and so they figured this would be very good place to take some land for themselves. When they came with the men that were sent to conquer this area, they figured that since they found the land through the young Levite, it would be splendid to have his assistance.

And so they went into the house of Micah and took all the things that he had made. And it cost a good bit of money, because at least two hundred shekels had been given for this one piece of furniture. And so they just took it all, made it theirs, and took the Levite. Rather hard on Micah, but you’ll notice the young Levite was able to adjust himself to this. It was amazing how flexible he was and how easily he could accommodate himself to such changes when there was a little rationalization along the way. He could begin to see that it was far more important to serve a tribe than one man’s family. And he could minister to so many more. Why, he could see the wisdom of this, and he could justify it. With no real strain of conscience he could make the adjustment and hold his hand over his mouth while they took the furniture out of the little chapel that Micah had built. He was a wise man nonetheless. Rather than go along either at the front or at the rear, which put him in a place of danger, he put himself right in the middle, so that if Micah had sent any of his servants to get him he was safe with soldiers on every side.

PRAGMATISM

What can we call this and how will it apply to our day’s generation? Would I be out of line if I were to talk to you for a little while about utilitarian religion and expedient Christianity and a useful God? I would like to call attention to the fact that our day is a day when the ruling philosophy is pragmatism. You understand what I mean by pragmatism? Pragmatism means if it works, it’s true. If it succeeds, it’s good. And the test of all practices, all principles, all truth (so called), all teaching, is: do they work?

Now the greatest failures of the ages—according to pragmatism—have been some of the men God has honored most.

For instance, whereas Noah was a mighty good ship builder, his main occupation wasn’t shipbuilding, it was preaching. He was a terrible failure as a preacher. His wife and three children and their wives were all he had. Seven converts in 120 years, you wouldn’t call that particularly effective. Most mission boards

would have asked the missionaries to withdraw long before this. I say as a ship builder he did quite well, but as a preacher he was a failure.

And then we come down across the years to another man by the name of Jeremiah. He was mighty effective preacher, but ineffective as far as results were concerned. If you were to measure statistically how successful Jeremiah was, he would probably get a large cipher. For we find that he lost out with the people, he lost out with royalty, even the ministerial association voted against him and wouldn’t have anything to do with him. He had everything fail. The only one he seemed able to please was God, but otherwise he was a distinct failure.

And then we come to another well known person, the Lord Jesus Christ, who was a failure according to all the standards. He never succeeded in organizing a church or denomination. He wasn’t able to build a school. He didn’t succeed in getting a mission board established. He never had a book printed. He never was able to get any of the various criteria or instruments that we find are so useful. I’m not being sarcastic at all; they are useful. And our Lord preached for three years, healed thousands of people, fed thousands of people, and yet when it was all over there were 120 faithful out of 500 to whom he could reveal Himself after His resurrection. And the day that He was taken, one man said, “If all the others forsake you, I’m willing to die for you.” He looked at this one and said “Peter you don’t know your own heart. You’re going to deny me three times before the cock crows this morning.” So all men forsook Him and fled. By every standard of our generation or any generation, our Lord was a singular failure.

The question comes then to this, what is the standard of success, and by what are we going to judge our lives and our ministry? And the question that you are going to ask yourself, “Is God an end, or is He a means?” Our generation is prepared to honor successful choices. As long as a person can get the job done, then our generation is prepared to say well done.

And so we’ve got to ask ourselves at the very outset of our ministry, and our pilgrimage, and our walk: “Are we going to be Levites who serve God for ten shekels and a shirt? Are we going to serve men, perhaps in the name of God, rather than God?” For though he was a Levite and performed religious activities, he was looking for a place which would give him recognition, a place which would give him acceptance, a place which would give him security, a place where he could shine in terms of those values which were important to him. His whole business was serving in religious activities, so it had to be a religious job. He was very happy when he found that Micah had an opening. But he had decided that he was worth ten shekels and a shirt, and he was prepared to sell himself to anyone that would give that much. If somebody came along and gave more, he would sell himself to them. But he put a value upon himself, and he figured then his religious service and his activities were just a means to an end. By the same token, God was a means to an end.

HUMANISM

Now in order to understand the implications of that fact in the twentieth century, we must go back 150 years, to a conflict that attacked Christianity. Just after the great revivals in American with Finney, when the Spirit of God had been marvelously outpoured onto certain portions of our country, there came an open attack on our faith in Europe under the “higher critics.” Darwin had postulated his theory of evolution, certain philosophers had adapted it to their philosophies, and theologians had applied it to the Scripture. About 1850 you could mark the opening of a frontal attack upon the Word of God. Satan had always been insidiously attacking it. But now it was open season on the Book and open season on the Church. Voltaire in France could declare that he would live to see the Bible become a relic placed only in museums, that it would be utterly destroyed by the arguments he was so forcefully presenting against it.

Well, what was the effect of this? The philosophy of the day became humanism. And you could define humanism this way: humanism is a philosophy that declares the end of all being is the happiness of man. The reason for existence is man’s happiness. Now according to humanism, salvation is simply a matter of getting all the happiness you can out of life. You can be influenced by someone like Nietzche, who says that the only true satisfaction in life is power, and that the power is its own justification, and that after all the world is a jungle. It is therefore up to man to be happy and become powerful by any means he can use. For it is only in this position of ascendancy—or, as we saw, in the worship of Molech—that one can be happy. This would produce in due course a Hitler who would take the philosophy of Nietzche as his working operating principle and guide and would say of his people that they were destined to rule the world. Therefore any means that they could use to achieve this was then salvation.

 

Somebody else turns around and says, “Well no, the end of being is happiness, but happiness doesn’t come from authority over people, happiness comes from sensual experience.” So you would have the type of existentialism that characterizes France today, that’s given rise to beatnikism in America and to the gross sensuality of our country. Since man is essentially a glandular animal whose highest moments of ecstasy come from the exercise of his glands, salvation is simply to find the most desirable way to gratify this part of a person. And so this became the effect of humanism, that the end of all being is the happiness of man.

John Dewey, an American philosopher who influenced education, was able to persuade the educators that there were no absolute standards. Children shouldn’t be brought to any particular standard, that the end of education was simply to allow the child to express himself, expand on what he is, and find his happiness in being what he wants to be. So we had cultural lawlessness, when every man could “do as seemed right in his own eyes” and we had no God to rule over us. The Bible had been discounted and disallowed and disproved. God had been dethroned. He didn’t exist, and He had no personal relationship to individuals. Jesus Christ was either a myth or just a man—so they taught—and therefore the whole end of being was happiness. The individual would establish the standards of his happiness and interpret it.

LIBERAL, FUNDAMENTALIST…or NEITHER?

Now religion still had to exist. There were so many people that made their living at it, they had to find some way to justify their existence. So back about the time, in 1850, the church divided into two groups. The one group was the liberals, who accepted the philosophy of humanism and tried to find some relevance by saying something like this to their generation: “We don’t know there’s a heaven. We don’t know there’s a hell. But we do know that you’ve got to live for 70 years. We know there’s a great deal of benefit from poetry, from high thoughts and noble aspirations. Therefore it’s important for you to come to church on Sunday, so that we can read some poetry, so that we can give you some little adages and axioms and rules to live by. We can’t say anything about what’s going to happen when you die, but we’ll tell you this: if you’ll come every week and pay and help and stay with us, we’ll put springs on your wagon and your trip will be more comfortable. We can’t guarantee anything about what’s going to happen when you die, but we say that if you come along with us, we’ll make you happier while you’re alive.” And so this became the essence of liberalism. It meant simply nothing more than to try and put a little sugar in the bitter coffee of the journey and sweeten it up for a time. This is all that it could say.

Well now the philosophy of the atmosphere is humanism; the chief end of being is the happiness of man. There’s another group of people that have taken umbrage with the liberals. This group is my people, the fundamentalists. They say, “We believe in the inspiration of the Bible. We believe in the deity of Jesus Christ. We believe in hell. We believe in heaven. We believe in the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ.” But remember the atmosphere is that of humanism. And humanism says the chief end of being is the happiness of man. Humanism is like a miasma out of the pit, it just permeates every place. Humanism is like an infection, an epidemic—it just goes everywhere.

So it wasn’t long until the fundamentalists knew each other, because they said, “We believe these things!” They were men for the most part who had met God. But you see it wasn’t long until having said, “These are the things that establish us as fundamentalists,” that the second generation said, “This is how to become a fundamentalist: Believe in the inspiration of the Bible! Believe in the deity of Christ! Believe in His death, burial, and resurrection! And thereby become a fundamentalist.”

And so it wasn’t long until it got to our generation, where the whole plan of salvation was to give intellectual assent to a few statements of doctrine. And a person was considered a Christian because he could say “Uh huh” at four or five places when he was asked. If he knew where to say “Uh huh,” someone would pat him on the back, shake his hand, smile broadly, and say “Brother, you’re saved!” So it had gotten down to the place where salvation was nothing more than an assent to a scheme or a formula, and the end of this salvation was the happiness of man, because humanism had penetrated. If you were to analyze fundamentalism in contrast to liberalism of a hundred years ago as it developed—for I am not pinpointing it in time—it would be like this:

The liberal says the end of religion is to make man happy while he’s alive, and the fundamentalist says the end of religion is to make man happy when he dies.

But again! The end of all of the religion, it was proclaimed, was the happiness of man. And where as the liberal says, “By social change and political order we’re going to do away with slums, we’re going to do away with alcoholism and dope addiction and poverty. And we’re going to make HEAVEN ON EARTH AND MAKE YOU HAPPY WHILE YOU’RE ALIVE! We don’t know anything about after that, but we want to be happy while you’re alive!” They went ahead to try and do it, only to be brought to a terrifying shock at the first World War and utterly staggered by the second World War, because they seemed to be getting nowhere fast.

And then the fundamentalists, along the line, are now tuning in on this same wavelength of humanism. Until we find it something like this: “Accept Jesus so you can go to heaven! You don’t want to go to that old, filthy, nasty, burning hell when there is a beautiful heaven up there! Now come to Jesus so you can go to heaven!”

And the appeal could be as much to selfishness as a couple of men sitting in a coffee shop deciding they are going to rob a bank to get something for nothing! There’s a way that you can give an invitation to sinners, that just sounds for all the world like a plot to take a filling station proprietor’s Saturday night earnings without working for them.

Humanism is, I believe, the most deadly and disastrous of all the philosophical stenches that’s crept up through the grating over the pit of Hell. It has penetrated so much of our religion. AND IT IS UTTER AND TOTAL CONTRAST WITH CHRISTIANITY! Unfortunately it’s seldom seen as such. And here we find Micah, who wants to have a little chapel, and he wants to have a priest, and he wants to have prayer, and he wants to have devotion, because “I know the LORD will do me good!” AND THIS IS SELFISHNESS! AND THIS IS SIN! And the Levite comes along and falls right in with it, because he wants a place. He wants ten shekels and a shirt and his food. And so in order that he can have what he wants, and Micah can have what he wants, THEY SELL OUT GOD for ten shekels and a shirt.

THIS IS THE BETRAYAL OF THE AGES! And it is the betrayal in which we live.

I don’t see HOW GOD CAN REVIVE IT, until we come back to Christianity, in DIRECT AND TOTAL CONTRAST WITH THE STENCHFUL HUMANISM that’s perpetrated in our generation in the name of Christ.

I’m afraid that it’s become so subtle that it goes everywhere. What is it? In essence it’s this: This philosophical postulate—that the end of all being is the happiness of man—has been sort of covered over with evangelical terms and Biblical doctrine until God reigns in heaven for the happiness of man, Jesus Christ was incarnate for the happiness of man, all the angels exist for the happiness of man. Everything is for the happiness of man! AND I SUBMIT TO YOU THAT THIS IS UNCHRISTIAN! Didn’t God intend to make man happy? Yes. But as a byproduct and not a primary product!

REVERENCE FOR LIFE

Albert Schweitzer, a good man highly admired by the fuzzy thinkers of our day, lived for years in Congo, East Africa. He was a brilliant man, a philosopher, doctor, musician, and composer. But he should never be called a Christian. He doesn’t see Christ as having any relevance to his philosophy or life. He is a humanist.

A favorite sport of the Belgian government officials who were expert marksman was crocodile-shooting from the deck of a streamer on the Congo River. They kept tally by means of a knotted string around their gun barrel, counting the number of crocodiles killed. Schweitzer was rightfully appalled by their revolting sport. He deemed it a colossal waste of life. From these experiences Schweitzer gleaned the essence of his philosophy, summed by these words: reverence for life. Crocodile life…human life…and all other kinds of life. Dr. Schweitzer was so convinced of reverence of life that he didn’t like to sterilize his surgery. He had the dirtiest surgery in Africa. Bacteria are life and must not be destroyed.

George Kline, a veteran missionary with the South Africa General Mission, lived about 60 miles from Dr. Schweitzer’s station. George was an accomplished organist and organ repairer. He was asked by Dr. Schweitzer to come to his station to check out his malfunctioning organ, donated by a friend in Germany. George went over to see the good doctor.

“George, do you think you can fix my organ?”

“I’ll try,” he responded.

George took the back off the organ and to his amazement discovered a huge nest of cockroaches. With characteristic American enthusiasm and zeal George started trampling all over the cockroaches so as not to let a one of them get away. And the good doctor came out, his hair standing straighter than it had for a long time. And because of his anger he said, “YOU STOP THAT RIGHT NOW!”

George said, “Why? They’re ruining your organ.”

Schweitzer said, “That’s all right, they were just being true to their nature. You can’t kill those.”

So one of the boys came in and said, “It’s all right, Mr. Kline.”

And he reached down very tenderly, picked them up, and put them in a little bag, and crimped the top. Then he took the roaches out into the jungle and let them loose.

Now here was a man that believed his philosophy of reverence for life. He was UTTERLY COMMITTED TO IT, UTTERLY CONSISTENT, even when it came to the matter of a cockroach or a microbe. Do you see? This is humanism, this is consistency.

NOW I ASK YOU, WHAT IS THE PHILOSOPHY OF MISSIONS? WHAT IS THE PHILOSOPHY OF EVANGELISM? WHAT IS THE PHILOSOPHY OF A CHRISTIAN?

If you’ll ask me why I went to Africa, I’ll tell you I went primarily to improve on the justice of God. I didn’t think it was right for anybody to go to Hell without a chance to be saved. So I went to give poor sinners a chance to go to heaven. Now I hadn’t put it in so many words, but if you’ll analyze what I just told you do you know what it is? Humanism. I was simply using the provisions of Jesus Christ as a means to improve upon human conditions of suffering and misery. And when I went to Africa, I discovered that they weren’t poor, ignorant, little heathen running around in the woods looking for someone to tell them how to go to heaven. But they were MONSTERS OF INIQUITY! They were living in utter and total defiance of far more knowledge of God then I ever dreamed they had! They deserved Hell, because they utterly refused to walk in the light of their conscience, and light of the law written upon their heart, and the testimony of nature, and the truth they knew.

When I found that out, I assure you that I was so angry with God that on one occasion in prayer I told Him it was a mighty little thing He’d done, sending me out there to reach these people that were waiting to be told how to go to heaven, but when I got there I found out they knew about heaven and didn’t want to go there, and that they loved their sin and wanted to stay in it.

I went out there motivated by humanism. I’d seen pictures of lepers, I’d seen pictures of ulcers, I’d seen pictures of native funerals, and I didn’t want my fellow human beings to suffer in Hell eternally after such a miserable existence on earth. But it was there in Africa that God began to tear THROUGH THE OVERLAY OF THIS HUMANISM! And it was that day in my bedroom with the door locked that I wrestled with God. For here I was, coming to grips with the fact that the people I thought were ignorant and wanted to know how to go to heaven and were saying, “Someone come teach us”, actually didn’t want to take time to talk with me or anybody else. They had no interest in the Bible and no interest in Christ, and they loved their sin and wanted to continue in it. And I was to that place at that time where I felt the whole thing was a sham and a mockery, and I had been sold a bill of goods! I wanted to come home.

There alone in my bedroom as I faced God honestly with what my heart felt, it seemed to me I heard Him say, “Yes, but will not the Judge of all the earth do right? The Heathen are lost. And they’re going to go to Hell, but not because they haven’t heard the gospel. They’re going to go to Hell because they are sinners WHO LOVE THEIR SIN, and because they deserve Hell. BUT, I didn’t send you out there for them. I didn’t send you out there for their sakes.” And I heard as clearly as I’ve ever heard, though it wasn’t with physical voice but it was the echo of truth of the ages finding its way into an open heart. I heard God say to my heart that day something like this: “I didn’t send you to Africa for the sake of the heathen, I sent you to Africa for My sake. They deserved Hell! But I LOVE THEM! AND I ENDURED THE AGONIES OF HELL FOR THEM! I DIDN’T SEND YOU OUT THERE FOR THEM! I SENT YOU OUT THERE FOR ME! DO I NOT DESERVE THE REWARD OF MY SUFFERING? DON’T I DESERVE THOSE FOR WHOM I DIED?”

I was there not for the sake of the heathen. I was there for the Savior who endured the agonies of Hell for me. But He deserved the heathen, because He died for them. My eyes were opened. I was no longer working for Micah and ten shekels and a shirt, but I was serving a living God.

Do you see? Let me epitomize, let me summarize. Christianity says, “The end of all being is the glory of God.” Humanism says, “The end of all being is the happiness of man.”

 

One was born in Hell: the deification of man. THE OTHER WAS BORN IN HEAVEN: THE GLORIFICATION OF GOD! One is Levite serving Micah, and the other is a heart that’s unworthy, serving the living God, because it’s the highest honor in the universe.

WHAT ABOUT YOU?

What about you? Why did you repent? I’d like to see some people repent on Biblical terms again. George Whitefield knew it. He stood on Boston Commons speaking to twenty thousand people, and he said, “Listen sinners, you’re monsters, MONSTERS OF INIQUITY! You deserve Hell! And the worst of your crimes is in that criminals though you’ve been, you haven’t had the good grace to see it! If you will not weep for your SINS and your crimes against a Holy God, George Whitefield will weep for you!”

That man would put his head back and sob like a baby. Why? Because they were in danger of Hell? No! But because they were MONSTERS OF INIQUITY, who didn’t even see their sin or care about their crimes. You see the difference? The difference is, here’s somebody trembling because he is going to be hurt in Hell. AND HE HAS NO SENSE OF THE ENORMITY OF HIS GUILT AND NO SENSE OF THE ENORMITY OF HIS CRIME AND NO SENSE OF HIS INSULT AGAINST DEITY! He’s only trembling because his skin is about to be singed. He’s afraid.

I submit to you that whereas fear is good office work in preparing us for grace, it’s no place to stop. The Holy Ghost doesn’t stop there. That’s the reason why people cannot savingly receive Christ until they’ve repented. And a person can repent only if that person has been convicted. And conviction is the work of the Holy Ghost that helps a sinner to see THAT HE IS A CRIMINAL BEFORE GOD AND DESERVES ALL GOD’S WRATH. AND IF GOD WERE TO SEND HIM TO THE LOWEST CORNER OF A DEVIL’S HELL FOREVER AND TEN ETERNITIES, THAT HE DESERVED IT ALL! And a hundred fold more. Because HE’S SEEN HIS CRIMES!

THE PREACHERS

There was a difference in the time of John Wesley in the 18th century England. Wesley was a preacher of righteousness who exalted the holiness of God in his two to three hour open air sermons. He dwelt on the law of God, the justice of God, and the wisdom of His requirements. He would depict to sinners the enormity of their crimes and their open rebellion and treason and anarchy. The power of God would so descend on the congregation that people were smitten to the ground, utterly unconscious. They had had a revelation of the holiness of God and had seen the enormity of their sins. The Spirit of God had penetrated their minds and hearts.

This phenomenon also happened in America in the 18th century at Yale University during the time of John Wesley Redfield. Outdoor evangelistic meetings were held in the amphitheater at Yale University. Policeman controlling the crowds were cautioned to delineate between the common drunk, whose alcohol breath betrayed him and who was to be locked up for drunken behavior, and those who had been smitten by God and were diagnosed as having “Redfield’s disease.” They were to be removed to a quiet place until they returned to consciousness. Lives were transformed. If men had been drunkards, they stopped drinking; cruel persons changed; immoral people gave up immorality. Thieves repented and returned what had been stolen. Men and women had seen the holiness of God and the enormity of their sin. The Spirit of God had driven them down into unconsciousness because of the weight of their guilt. Somehow in the overspreading of the power of God, sinners repented of their sin and came savingly to Christ.

THE DIFFERENCE!

But there was a difference! It wasn’t trying to convince a GOOD MAN that he was in trouble with a BAD GOD! It was trying to convince BAD MEN that they had deserved the wrath and anger of a GOOD GOD! And the consequences were repentance that lead to faith and lead to the life. Dear friends, there’s only one reason, one reason, for a sinner to repent. That’s because Jesus Christ deserves the worship and the adoration and the love and the obedience of his heart. Not because he’ll go to heaven.

If the only reason you repented, dear friend, was to keep out of Hell, then all you are is JUST A LEVITE SERVING FOR TEN SHEKELS AND A SHIRT! THAT’S ALL! You’re trying to serve God because He’ll do you good! But a repentant heart is a heart that has seen something of the enormity of the crime of playing God and denying the just and righteous God the worship and obedience that He deserves! Why should a sinner repent? BECAUSE GOD DESERVES THE OBEDIENCE AND LOVE THAT THE SINNER HAS REFUSED

 

TO GIVE HIM! Not so that he’ll go to heaven. If the only reason he repents is so that he’ll go to heaven, it’s nothing but trying to make a deal or a bargain with God.

WHY SHOULD A SINNER GIVE UP ALL HIS SINS? WHY SHOULD HE BE CHALLENGED TO DO IT? WHY SHOULD HE MAKE RESTITUTION WHEN HE’S COMING TO CHRIST? BECAUSE GOD DESERVES THE OBEDIENCE THAT HE DEMANDS!

I have talked with people that have no assurance that sins are forgiven. They want to feel safe before they’re willing to commit themselves to Christ. But I believe that the only ones whom God actually witnesses by His Spirit are born of Him are the people who come to Jesus Christ and say something like this: “Lord Jesus, I’m going to obey you, and love you, and serve you, and do what you want me to do, as long as I live, even if I go to Hell at the end of the road, simply because YOU ARE WORTHY TO BE LOVED, AND OBEYED, AND SERVED, and I’m not trying to make a deal with you!”

Do you see the difference? Do you see the difference between a Levite serving for ten shekels and a shirt or a Micah building a chapel because “God will do you good” and someone that repents for the glory of God?

Why should a person come to the cross? Why should a person embrace death with Christ? Why should a person be willing to go in identification down to the cross and into the tomb and up again? I’ll tell you why! BECAUSE IT’S THE ONLY WAY THAT GOD CAN GET GLORY OUT OF A HUMAN BEING! If you say it’s because he’ll get joy or peace or blessing or success or fame then it’s nothing but a Levite serving for ten shekels and a shirt. THERE IS ONLY ONE REASON FOR YOU TO GO TO THE CROSS, DEAR YOUNG PERSON. And that’s because until you come to the place of union with Christ in death you are defrauding the Son of God of the glory that He could get out of your life. For no flesh shall glory in His sight. And until you’ve understood the sanctifying work of God by the Holy Ghost taking you into union with Christ in death and burial and resurrection, you have to serve in what you have. And all you have is under the sentence of death: human personality, human nature, human strength, and human energy. And God will get no glory out of that!

So the reason for you to go to the cross isn’t that you’re going to get victory. You will get victory. It isn’t that you’re going to have joy. You will have joy. But the reason for you to embrace the cross and press through until you know that you can testify with Paul, “I am crucified with Christ” (Gal 2:20), isn’t what you’re going to get out of it, but what He’ll get out of it, for the glory of God. By the same token: Why aren’t you pressed through to know the fullness of the Holy Spirit? Why aren’t you pressed through to know the fullness of Christ? I’ll tell you why! BECAUSE THE ONLY POSSIBLE WAY THAT JESUS CHRIST WILL GET GLORY OUT OF A LIFE THAT HE’S REDEEMED WITH HIS PRECIOUS BLOOD IS WHEN HE CAN FILL THAT LIFE WITH HIS PRESENCE AND LIVE IN IT THROUGH HIS OWN LIFE.

The genius of our faith wasn’t that we were going to go through the motions like a Levite that was hired to serve God. No, No! The genius of our faith was that we’d come to a place where we knew we could do nothing, and all we could do would be to present the vessel and say, “Lord Jesus, You’ll have to fill it. And everything that’s done will have to be done by You and for You.” But, oh, I know so many people that are trying to know the fullness of God so that they can use God.

THE POWER OF THE SPIRIT

A young preacher came to me down in Huntington, West Virginia. He said, “Brother Reidhead, I’ve got a great church. I’ve got a wonderful Sunday School program, got a growing radio ministry, but I feel a personal need and a personal lack. I need to be baptized with the Holy Ghost. I need to be filled with the Spirit. And someone told me God had done something for you, and I wonder if you could help me?”

I looked at the fellow, and you know what he looked like? ME. Just looked like me. I just saw in him everything that was in me. You thought I was going to say me before. No, listen dear heart, if you’ve ever seen yourself you’ll know you’re never going to be anything else than you were. “For in me and my flesh there’s no good thing” (Rom 7:18). He looked like me. He was like a fellow driving up in a big Cadillac to someone standing at the filling station, saying “Fill ‘er up Bub, with the highest octane you got!”

Well that’s the way it looked. He wanted power for his program. But God is not going to be a means to anyone’s end. I said, “I’m awfully sorry, I don’t think that I can help you.”

He said, “Why?”

I said, “I don’t think you’re ready. I suppose you consider yourself coming up driving a Cadillac. You’ve talked about your program, you’ve talked about your radio, you’ve talked about your Sunday School and church. It’s very good. You’ve done wonderfully well without the power of the Holy Spirit.”

That’s what the Chinese Christian said, you know, when he got back to China. “What impressed you most about America?” He said, “The great things Americans can accomplish without God.”

The young preacher had accomplished a great deal, admittedly without God. Now he wanted something of power to accomplish his ends even further.

I said, “No, no, you’re sitting behind the wheel, and you’re saying to God, ‘Give me power so I can go faster.’ That won’t work, You’ve got to slide over.” But I knew that rascal, because I knew me. I said, “No, it will never do, you’ve got to get in the back seat.” And I could see him leaning over and grabbing the wheel. “No,” I said, “it will never do in the back seat.” I said, “Before God will do anything for you, you know what you’ve go to do?”

He asked, “What?”

I said, “You’ve got to get out of the car, take the keys around, open up the trunk lid, hand the keys to the Lord Jesus, get inside the trunk, slam the lid down, whisper through the keyhole, ‘Lord look, fill’ er up with anything You want, and You drive. It’s up to You from now on.'”

That’s why so many people you know do not enter into the fullness of Christ. They want to become a Levite with ten shekels and a shirt. They’ve been serving Micah, but they think if they had the power of the Holy Ghost they could serve the tribe of Dan.

It will never work. Never work. There’s only one reason for God “needing” you, and that’s to bring you to the place where, in repentance, you’ve been pardoned for His glory. And in victory you’ve been brought to the place of death that He might reign. And in that fullness, Jesus Christ is able to live and walk in you. Your attitude must be the attitude of the Lord Himself, who said, “I can do nothing of Myself” (John 8:28).

I can’t speak of myself. I don’t make plans for myself. My only reason for being is for the glory of God in Jesus Christ. If I were to say to you, “Come to be saved so you can go to heaven, come to the cross so that you can have joy and victory, come for the fullness of the Spirit so that you can be satisfied,” I would be falling into the trap of humanism.

I’m going to say to you, dear friend, if you’re out here without Christ, you come to Jesus Christ and serve Him as long as you live, whether you go to hell at the end of the way, BECAUSE HE IS WORTHY!

I say to you, Christian friend: come to the cross and join Him in union with His death and enter into all the meaning of death to self in order that He can have glory. I say to you, dear Christian, if you do not know the fullness of the Holy Ghost, come and present your body a living sacrifice, and let Him fill you so that He can have the purpose for His coming fulfilled in you and get glory through your life. IT’S NOT WHAT YOU’RE GOING TO GET OUT OF GOD, IT’S WHAT’S HE GOING TO GET OUT OF YOU.

Let’s be done, once and for all, with utilitarian Christianity that makes God a means, instead of the glorious END that He is. Let’s resign. Let’s tell Micah that we’re through. We’re no longer going to be his priests, serving for ten shekels and a shirt. Let’s tell the tribe of Dan we’re through. And let’s come and cast ourselves at the feet of the nail-pierced Son of God and tell Him that we’re going to obey Him, and love Him, and serve Him as long as we live, BECAUSE HE IS WORTHY!

THE LAMB WHO WAS SLAIN

Two young Moravians heard of an island in the West Indies where an atheist British owner had 2000 to 3000 slaves. The owner had said, “No preacher, no clergyman, will ever stay on this island. If he’s shipwrecked, we’ll keep him in a separate house until he has to leave, but he’s never going to talk to any of us about God. I’m through with all that nonsense.” Three thousand slaves from the jungles of Africa brought to an island in the Atlantic, there to live and die without hearing of Christ.

Two young Germans in their 20’s from the Moravian sect heard about their plight. They sold themselves to the British planter for the standard price for a male slave and used the money they received from their sale to purchase passage to the West Indies. The miserly atheist planter would not even transport them.

The Moravian community from Herrnhut came to see the two lads off, who would never return again, having freely sold themselves into a lifetime of slavery. As members of the slave community they would witness as Christians to the love of God.

Family members were emotional, weeping. Was this extreme sacrifice wise? Was it necessary? As the ship slipped away with the tide and the gap widened, the housings had been cast off and were curled up on the pier. The young men saw the widening gap. They linked arms, raised their hands and shouted across the spreading gap, “May the Lamb that was slain receive the reward of His suffering!”

This became the call of Moravian missions. And this is our only reason for being…that the Lamb that was slain may receive the reward of His suffering!

Amen.

 

 

 

The above sermon is powerful on how it explains the morden societal attitude and lifestyle.

But God loving us has already instructed as to abstain from such evils mentioned above and others too:

 

2 Timothy 2:19

{2:19} Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.

The iniquity that includes even pride and self love.

 

2 Corinthians 6:15-18

{6:15} And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?

{6:16} And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

{6:17} Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you,

{6:18} And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.

 

Matthew 7:21:-23

{7:21} Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

{7:22} Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy

name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?

{7:23} And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye

that work iniquity.

 

Now the reader should realize that many people who profess to be Christians still indulge themselves in self worship on social media and are involved in many vices as non-believers do. And the writer believes this what will strike them on the judgment day when the Lord tells them to depart for they have worked iniquity. Many of these people believes to worshipping God, and most of them are successful in what they do whether its family, relationships, businesses, studies and their daily life thinking God is pleased with them but in reality they are worshipping demons in most appalling ways as it is discussed in detail elsewhere in the book.  It is imperative therefore that the reader understands the fact that Satanism is not just making a sacrifice in forest during the new moon while being naked and worshipping satan each midnight and wearing his signs (which actually many do without knowing) but as insidious and permeate so subtly as we have already seen in just the first satanic statement, Satanism involves an attitude, a way of life, and idea put in action, a state of being, behaviors and acts that all glorify self and hence self worship. The lie that satan deceived Eve with and what had him also expelled from heaven. Its pride and despising others. Seeing oneself as the most important person in the whole world example: have you heard someone saying ‘only god can judge me and no human can tell me anything’ (I already explained why small letter g in this situation) well what that actually means is that the person in question is so much important that only their god, which in reality is themselves and satan, can even point out their mistakes and that othe r humans are just dumb and stupid and can not, will never and shouldn’t try tto direct them in any way even if what they do is evil! That is Satanism in live play or as lavey puts it in his own words in the eight statement: Satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! Things that are being promoted in the media and every life sector, these gratification from music with vile and explicit pornographic lyrics and videos, video games with  satanic ideas as unity under one ruler against those who won’t submit, zombies which are dead living creatures, vampires and all sorts of witchcraft, movies with the same appalling tastes and other entertainment types. Which is just what have been pointed out already.

The last statement tries to dispel Christianity as that is one of the core of Satanism, but in truth the Lord’s Church is always strong and will never be defeated:

Matthew 16:18

{16:18} And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

 

and this is true except for the false teachers and prophets that are so rampant and destroying so many souls at the present and these are the ‘churches’ referred in the statement 9 as they were even exposed in the Word of God before even this age:

 

 

 

2 Timothy 4:3

{4:2} Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.

{4:3} For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after

their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

{4:4} And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

 

Phillipians 3:18-19

{3:18} For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ:

{3:19} Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.

 

1 Timothy 6:9-11

{6:3} If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness;

{6:4} He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,

{6:5} Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.

{6:6} But godliness with contentment is great gain.

{6:7} For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.

{6:8} And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

{6:9} But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and [into] many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition.

{6:10} For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

{6:11} But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.

 

The above verses exposes all who think to have material wealth is godliness and hence pursue such riches and ends up in perdition. This is typical in many so called ‘churches’ and its leading people into self worship and pride after they gain what they seek mostly good jobs, cars, houses, business prosperity and other life matters which are still directing them in the same path of delusion and relieving their itchy ears for the sermons they receive every time they meet with the wolves in sheep clothing who tears apart their souls without the victim knowing [Acts 20:28-35 {20:28} Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all

the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you

overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath

purchased with his own blood. {20:29} For I know this, that

after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among

you, not sparing the flock. {20:30} Also of your own selves

shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away

disciples after them. {20:31} Therefore watch, and

remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to

warn every one night and day with tears. {20:32} And now,

brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his

grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an

inheritance among all them which are sanctified. {20:33} I

have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. {20:34}

Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered

unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.

{20:35} I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring

ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of

the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than

to receive.]

This is because they are already blinded and enslaved in their minds by satan and his demons.

But in Acts and 1 Timothy we have seen how a servant of God has to be different from the wolves!

 

As our Lord Jesus Christ taught and warned us:

Matthew 7:13-20

{7:13} Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:

{7:14} Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.

{7:15} Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

{7:16} Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

{7:17} Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree

bringeth forth evil fruit.

{7:18} A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.

{7:19} Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.

{7:20} Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

 

 

 

The writer believes that every answer to any question is found in the Bible and if we go back to the beginning of everything that we know in this case our came to being we find why feminism is all but disobedient and an agenda tailored to deny and literary fighting against God, and if you believe in God you already know that battle is doomed to fail and in the end God will win.

 

In the book of Genesis we read the account on how the serpent beguiled Eve and her getting Adam into disobeying God’s divine instruction and their subsequent expulsion from Eden. But before they were sent away God pronounced divine judgment to all three of them:

 

Genesis 3

{3:1} Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto

the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

{3:2} And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:

{3:3} But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

{3:4} And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:

{3:5} For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

{3:6} And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

 

Look closely at the italicized words…

Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

 

We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:

But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.

 

Ye shall not surely die:

 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

 

The first one is a question of intimidation, sarcasm and meant to instill doubt and an all out lie in itself!

The second one is what any person in their right mind will answer, but in our society today if one answers in that manner will be met with ridicule, anger and ignored as a backward conservative fundamentalist and a phobe.

The third one is a lie from the serpent again it is composed to show that God was bad and selfish in denying man knowledge and living them in darkness. Here is the serpent masquerading as a sympathetic helper which is opposite of what he really is, a thief, a killer and a destroyer. Now notice the mouth watering choice given by the serpent, the idea that one will become a god!

 

And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

 

Here we see that by the judgment of the eyes, lust and crave for wisdom the easy way which was actually wrong, the woman was led to disobey and her husband followed suit.

 

In this story we learn the authenticity and the eternal truth of God’s Word is sure and will be fulfilled and that of the serpent who is satan is always a lie. So after the incident above here is what happened;

 

{3:7} And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons.

{3:8} And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day:

and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden.

{3:9} And the LORD God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?

{3:10} And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.

{3:11} And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I

commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?

{3:12} And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.

{3:13} And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.

{3:14} And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed

above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:

{3:15} And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

{3:16} Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.

{3:17} And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat

of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; {3:18} Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the

herb of the field;

{3:19} In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.

 

 

Again if you look closely to the bolded sentences starting with the first one:

The enmity between the devil and the woman is very evident if you look throughout history and even in the present world. This should not be taken as  a reason for the feminism movement that men or the patriarchy  as they call it has been oppressing, denying and mistreating women for a long time. The enmity here is with the devil and it is the very movement itself that is the real evil here, and the writer will show how exactly it is:

 

Look at verse 16: ‘…thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.’

After eating the forbidden fruit everyone was justly judged by God (Genesis 18:25

Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?)

And Eve, the woman was judged that her desire should be for her husband and he shall rule over her. This is what has been from that time till now in some places where the feminist haven’t got their way.

Where does the evil comes? It comes by the rejecting of God’s way of life and going by the devil ways which always leads to death: Making the woman to rule over a man and rejecting her husband. This is the evil of feminism and if you want to real understand it you have to realize that it is through feminism that abortion became a norm, homosexuality i.e lesbianism and gay perversion, transgender and other sexuality perversion and it didn’t only start in our modern history but long ago in history and as always the Bible has the answers lets look:

Ezekiel 16:44-46

{16:44} Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daughter.

{16:45} Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that lotheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which lothed their husbands and their children: your mother was an Hittite, and your father an Amorite.

{16:46} And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand: and thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom

and her daughters.

 

This was God’s prophecy against Jerusalem but what is striking is the exposed sins (one of many as you read the whole chapter) of Sodom. The loathing of husbands and children what does that ring in your head? Aren’t these the main doctrines of all feminist the sexual liberation of women that encourages women to have multiple sexual partners for pleasure contrary to God’s word in which sex is for pro-creation in marriage. Then if that woman gets pregnant she has to abort the ‘unwanted child’. Also if a feminist is married most of these marriages end up in divorces or rough marriages with a lot of negatives impacts on the children. Most of feminist however just hate men. Pure hate. It also goes to the times of Jezebel, who was a feminist just like the modern ones deceived by Baal another of the many disguise of satan, in which she hated Elijah the man of God more than anything. These feminist most of them become lesbians or just don’t get married or get divorced while deep in them they know that all what they are doing is wrong.

Contraception has also rose out of feminism, in fact all the contraception methods have significant side effects on women and men who use them.

It is also found in the earliest times when this practice was done and it was an abomination to God. If you look to one of the extra-biblical book of Jasher there is an account given there about contraception, let’s have a look:

 

Jasher 2:17-24

 

  1. And Lamech, the son of Methusael, became related to Cainan by marriage, and he took

his two daughters for his wives, and Adah conceived and bare a son to Lamech, and she

called his name Jabal.

  1. And she again conceived and bare a son, and called his name Jubal; and Zillah, her

sister, was barren in those days and had no offspring.

  1. For in those days the sons of men began to trespass against God, and to transgress the

commandments which he had commanded to Adam, to be fruitful and multiply in the

earth.

  1. And some of the sons of men caused their wives to drink a draught that would render

them barren, in order that they might retain their figures and whereby their beautiful

appearance might not fade.

  1. And when the sons of men caused some of their wives to drink, Zillah drank with them.
  2. And the child-bearing women appeared abominable in the sight of their husbands as

widows, whilst their husbands lived, for to the barren ones only they were attached.

 

Some of the excuse they give is that abortion and contraception gives women independence from men (going against the rule of man over a woman) and thus attain economic advantage.

In what I presume to be a feminist book, Encyclopedia Of Women In Ancient World by Joyce E. Salisbury whose editorial board is almost if not all women she writes:

When did women first begin to work? When did they first become rulers, athletes, soldiers, heroines, and villains? When did they become responsible

for their children, their families, and themselves? Such questions come up often in my history classes, and the easy answer to all of them is “they always did.” There never was a time when some women did not participate in all aspects

of society. Was it easy for them? Never, because just as in today’s society, women struggled with cultural expectations and with competing family obligations.

So what does that tells us, it just confirm the struggle of satan to enslave men and women by confusing them on their roles in a society!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Progressive

The second characteristic of the age of aquirius is all about being progressive, as always lets look at what exactly does progressive means:

 

According to the dictionary;

advocate of reform: a supporter or advocate of social, political, or economic reforms

Talk about being educated, talk about opinions, talk about who needs to be heard and how things should be run then you will have a perfect progressive human of the aquarian age. We are all witnesses of the so called Arab spring, toppling of governments, changing of social norms that stood and will continue to stand for millenials. We all know the phrase YOLO (You only live once), what about this one “I believe people should be free to choose what they want and not remain dumbed by religion or authority. No one should tell me how to live because that is my own decision and my life” a lot of such phrase run rampant in the today’s society and they are claimed to be from progressive people who have attained some kind of illumination and revelation to be free to do anything their ‘open minds’ can conceive (What is not noticed is that an open mind means the brains have fallen out and one can not think straight- this is exactly the case as when you take perspective of ‘open mind’ claimed by so many people)

In short the main point here is that people will do what was once considered wrong or their own inventions (countless to name here) in the name of being modern and progressive. What they don’t know is that there are forces out there invisible to the naked eye at first glance that controls their minds, edutainmentiasis is what they suffer from.

 

In the book  PROPAGANDA The Formation of Mens Attitudes BY JACQUES ELLUL It reads:

 

 

A related point, central in Ellul’s thesis is that modern propaganda cannot work without “education”; he thus reverses the widespread notion that education is the best prophylactic against propaganda. On the contrary he says, education, or what usually goes by that word in the modern world. Is the absolute prerequisite for propaganda. In fact education is largely identical with what Ellul calls ‘pre-propganda’-the conditioning of minds with vast amounts of incoherent information, already dispensed in the ulterior purposes and posing as ‘facts’ and as ‘education’. Ellul follows through by designating intellectuals as virtually the most vulnerable of all to modern propaganda for three reasons:

  • They absorb the largest amount of secondhand, unverifiable information; (2) they feel a compelling need to have an opinion on every important question of our time, and thus easily succumb to opinions offered to them by propaganda on all such indigestible pieces of information; (3) they consider themselves capable of ‘judging for themselves.’ They literally need propaganda”

 

 

He goes on to say that the need created will act as the vital force that keeps the propagandee (the person to whom the propaganda is meant) self perpetuating propaganda eating machine for the rest of his/her darkened blind life.

 

He goes on to say:

 

 

“Thus propaganda, by first creating pseudo-needs through pre-propaganda1 and then providing pseudo-satisfactions for them, is pernicious…

Most pernicious of all: the process, once fully launched, tends to become irreversible.”

 

Sometimes truth is stranger than fiction and here is what this real means, propaganda. So much have been said about the subject but one thing the writer believes to be the core reality of this disturbing phenomenon is that it exists, used in every life aspect, works extremely effectively (for a vivid undeniable example for the strongest skeptic, one needs only to refer to the Third Reich of Germany under Adolf Hitler) and most absurd truth of all is that despite all of these properties it still remains a subtle matter hiding in plain sight.

Propaganda has been used from religion to politics, and it has wrecked havoc like no other thing in human history. For it uses blatant lies, half truths which are just as worse as the full matured lies. Satan the founder of propaganda has even one of the most sophisticated propaganda directed to religions of the world. So much pervasive and strong that each one from witches, atheists and sorcerers to nominal indifferent Christians and muslims believes they are correct in their beliefs and will write off each other as lost, infidels, fools and  laughing jokes. That is another deeper issue that will be dealt in another treatise, the writer considered it important to mention that for the reader to realize the greater scope of propaganda.

It is this very propaganda that invented the seed of lies, prepared the land which is the collective mind of people who are deceived by the so called progress and civilization, planted the seed through education, false religions, politics, entertainment and everything else that is done under the sun without the knowledge and honor of God Almighty- despite some claiming to do just that, only when you really magnify their works you find that the former claim it was just another tentacle of the jelly slippery color changing intelligent behemoth of the elephant in the room propaganda octopus, and of course saw through the growth of the full matured denying and ridiculing dead minds to any suggestion of the evil plants inside their own very minds. Of course when the appointed time of the vibrations (synonymous with the aquarian age) which are nothing more or less than evil spirits reached for them to come to earth they would find their houses will cleaned and prepared for their full hospitable luxurious ‘feel at home’ permanent abode unless these people decide to change!

 

But what is propaganda?

 

In Ellul’s book he defines propaganda in its broader terms as follows:

 

…Finally, we take the term propaganda in its broader sense, so that it embraces the following areas:

Psychological action: The propagandist seeks to modify opinions by purely psychological means; most often he pursues a semi-educative objective and addresses himself to his fellow citizens.

Psychological warfare: Here the propagandist is dealing with a foreign adversary whose morale he seeks to destroy by psychological means so that the opponent begins to doubt the validity of his belief and actions.Re-education and brainwashing: Complex methods of transforming an adversary into an ally which can be used only on prisoners.

Public and human relations: These must necessarily be included in propaganda. Thos statement may shock some readers, but we shall show that these activities are propaganda because they seek to adapt the individual to a society, to a living standard, to an activity. They serve to make him conform, which is the aim of all propaganda.

 

Propaganda in its broad sense includes all of these. In the narrow sense it is characterized by an institutional quality. In propaganda we find techniques of psychological influence combined with techniques of organization and the envelopment of people with the intention of sparking action. This then, will be the broad field of our inquiry.

 

Edward Bernays who is well known for his role in propaganda in America had the following to say in his book Engineering of Consent:

FREEDOM of speech and its democratic corollary, a free press, have tacitly expanded our Bill of Rights to include the right of persuasion. This development was an inevitable result of the expansion of the media of free speech and persuasion, denned in other articles in this volume. All these media provide open doors to the public mind. Any one of us through these media may influence the attitudes and actions of our fellow citizen.

The tremendous expansion of communications in the United States has given this Nation the world’s most penetrating and effective apparatus for the

transmission of ideas. Every resident is constantly exposed to the impact of

our vast network of communications which reach every corner of the country,

no matter how remote or isolated.

Words hammer continually at the eyes and ears of America. The United States

has become a small room in which a single whisper is magnified thousands

of times.

 

Knowledge of how to use this enormous amplifying system becomes a matter of primary concern to those who are interested in socially constructive action.”

 

 

 

 

Here we see how Bernays speaks about the role of communication, in the sense of mass media  in dissemination of propaganda, he also speaks of the importance of ‘those who are interested in socially constructive action’ knowing the system of propaganda.

That should be an eye opener for the reader to realize that these psychological manipulation or warfare is practiced and waged even at the moment.

(The subject was discussed as involving only America but in reality it involves the whole world)

 

One lively example of the very effect of propaganda that is here to stay is feminism, the subject has been analysed elsewhere already in the book and other authors, but the fact that since the world began a man was put as the leader for the woman much has been done to reverse that in the name of equality!. First of all we will start to look at this phenomenon from the Bible as always.

 

In the book of Esther we read this story:

{1:1} Now it came to pass in the days of Ahasuerus, (this is Ahasuerus which reigned, from India even unto Ethiopia, over an hundred and seven and twenty

provinces:)

{1:2} That in those days, when the king Ahasuerus sat on the throne of his kingdom, which was in Shushan the palace,

{1:3} In the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes and his servants; the power of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes of the provinces, being before him:

{1:4} When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honour of his

excellent majesty many days, even an hundred and fourscore days.

{1:5} And when these days were expired, the king made a feast unto all the people that were present in Shushan the palace, both unto great and small, seven

days, in the court of the garden of the king’s palace;

{1:6} Where were white, green, and blue, hangings, fastened with cords of fine linen and purple to silver rings and pillars of marble: the beds were of gold and silver, upon a pavement of red, and blue, and white, and black, marble.

{1:7} And they gave them drink in vessels of gold, (the vessels being diverse one from another,) and royal wine in abundance, according to the state of the king. {1:8} And the drinking was according to the law; none did compel: for

so the king had appointed to all the officers of his house, that they should do according to every man’s pleasure.

{1:9} Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women in the royal house which belonged to king Ahasuerus.

{1:10} On the seventh day, when the heart of the king was merry with wine, he commanded Mehuman, Biztha, Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven chamberlains that served in the presence of Ahasuerus the king, {1:11} To bring Vashti the queen before the king with the crown royal, to shew the people and the princes her beauty: for she was fair to look on.

{1:12} But the queen Vashti refused to come at the king’s commandment by his chamberlains: therefore was the king very wroth, and his anger burned in him.

{1:13} Then the king said to the wise men, which knew the times, (for so was the king’s manner toward all that knew law and judgment:

{1:14} And the next unto him was Carshena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres,

Marsena, and Memucan, the seven princes of Persia and Media, which saw the king’s face, and which sat the first in the kingdom;)

{1:15} What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according to law, because she hath not performed the commandment of the king Ahasuerus by the chamberlains?

{1:16} And Memucan answered before the king and the princes, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to the king only, but also to all the princes, and to all the people that are in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus.

{1:17} For this deed of the queen shall come abroad unto all women, so that they shall despise their husbands in their eyes, when it shall be reported, The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to be brought in before him, but she came not.

{1:18} Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the king’s princes, which have heard of the deed of the queen. Thus shall there arise too much contempt and wrath.

{1:19} If it please the king, let there go a royal commandment from him, and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, that it be not altered, That Vashti come no more before king Ahasuerus; and let the king give her royal estate unto another that is better than she.

{1:20} And when the king’s decree which he shall make shall be published throughout all his empire, (for it is great,) all the wives shall give to their husbands

honour, both to great and small.

{1:21} And the saying pleased the king and the princes; and the king did according

to the word of Memucan:

{1:22} For he sent letters into all the king’s provinces, into every province according to the writing thereof, and to every people after their language,

that every man should bear rule in his own house, and that it should be published according to the language of every people.

 

Here we see the modern liberated independent successful ‘feminized’woman who gets her instructions from nowhere else neither man or God but only herself, most of them call themselves goddesses (and for once at least they are right!- for only a god or a goddess will disobey God and look down on all humanity for this comes from demons and satan). Queen Vashti is that woman. After being called by the King her husband she refused to comply. Some would say she was right as she was called to be seen by people she didn’t want to be seen by, this is not quite right, because that was her responsibility as a queen to greet guests. But the important lesson here is that of disobedience and denial of natural order of things by disrespecting her husband. In today’s world its called woman empowerment and feminism which is just as bad as pride is.

 

The wise men advice to the king showed how much this was a serious offense and had much larger consequences not only to the king but to the entire kingdom. Other women would have done that too i.e. disrespecting their husbands and doing what they think was best for them! But what strikes the mind is the wise men ability to see into the future if all these were let to go as it is today, a future that is not only filled with hate and war but death itself!; The wise men said in verse  17:  For this deed of the queen shall come abroad unto all women, so that they shall despise their husbands in their eyes, when it shall be reported, The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to be brought in before him, but she came not. 18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the king’s princes, which have heard of the deed of the queen. Thus shall there arise too much contempt and wrath

 

The immediate result of feminism and woman empowerment in most of its forms in the society is contempt and wrath! And what does contempt and wrath brings? Well, they bring a lot they start chaos, hate, strifes, deadly revenge, killings, fights, wars and all the bad you can think of. No wonder today’s world many people are so angry all the time or whenever triggered at the slightest matter that they are against. Contempt filled faces are everywhere from men and women alike. Divorces and breakups are running rampant all over the world all the time.

 

Until this point the reader may ask, why the ‘blame’,  if at all there is one, is being directed at women, that question can be answered (here and elsewhere in the book) as follows; It is true that feminism is a coin with two sides. The prominent one being that of empowering women to be like Vashti and the other one emasculating men. Many men today are weak both in their Godly ordained position in the families and society. Most of them are given to indulgences in sex, drugs, alcohol, smoking, pleasure that kills, violence and many are turning to be gays or transgenders (as many women do also- as it is the long term effect of feminism). Many others neglect or leave their families and women who they had children with for all kinds of reason from money to sheer fact that they didn’t plan to live with the woman and are not going to carry any responsibility whatsoever.

This in turn has led to single mother families that lacks fatherly presence leading to more trouble for the children that grows up to become confused in all sorts of areas from gender to work!

Some men are still in the house but since they don’t have God in them they lead their families worldly ending up also with all kinds of problems in the home.

 

Many are obsessed with pornography that is in what are called adult sites and the one in popular entertainment industry such as music videos with vulgar lyrics and explicit images that will make anyone in their right minds terrified and cringe seeing such materials is deemed good and okay to watch! Many programs in TV designed for children are promoting feminism and diminishing boys at such a young age that they grow up confused. And one of the awful thing is that the idols/celebrities and the people these children and boys and men look up to are themselves emasculated. You have seen male superstars wearing earrings, makeup, braiding their hairs and having all different forms of style to go with and all kinds of ornaments from bracelets and neck chains to tattoos and body piercings. All of these things reduces them to people walking blind with no idea who they are or where they are going let alone where they are coming from. And it is inevitable that one blind head leads another blind head and all falling into the pit!

Having explained that it is imperative to understand the movement of feminism is not only targeted on women per se but also the men as well.

 

It is also important to talk here ,and then we will return to continue with the story of Vashti, about a subject that is in the society today and its origin is from the same attempt to temper with natural order of things as God ordained it.

War  of the sexes

 

In matter of relationships both courtship and marriage though the former has been heavily distorted same as the latter the reader would have probably heard already how men blame women and vice versa that they are unfaithful, unloving, liars, lustful, pretenders and traitors to their commitments and partners. Well, as usual no one agrees to be defeated in this war. So many enters the arena i.e. relationship expecting and prepared for the fight that is not a matter of if but when will it happen. Others who are not so fortunate ends up with lots of pain, bitterness, sense of hopelessness, feeling lied and betrayed (most of the victims are women for the reason explained above but men also are in the mix) and the two old twins wrath and contempt. Many words have been directed to each sex as shots to take them down. It is evidently whenever someone brings out the topic about men and women with almost anyone, anywhere, anytime  and sometimes the commotion that ensues immediately after such instigation turns out to be deadly! Proving the two twins working effectively inside the sick minds and souls of the ill.

 

These has led to the loss of souls and its sad that there is no sign of the war stopping or calming any time soon! It is here to stay. But for the people who want to change, the enemies are not outside but in themselves already as they allowed them in the first place to enter their bodies. The worm and the virus, E.cravingia and S.murdereria respectively have already hijacked their victims minds and souls and are driving them as slaves ruthless showing no mercy.

 

The source of all these is the propaganda that is being constantly being bombarded on everyone not to change an opinion but to make people believe myths as someone once said of what the modern propaganda is all about such as this and many others already mentioned elsewhere in the exposé.

 

The worms and viruses from entertainment industry via different devices entered such people since they were young and started building strongholds ever since that immediately becomes an integral part of the victims. This makes it very difficult and sometimes even impossible for the victim to perceive that there is another entity controlling them or differentiate their thoughts from those of the vile creatures.

 

In the subconscious mind of the victims these minions continue to influence the thoughts, habits, beliefs and lives of their victims without them having a hint of such wicked and depraved beasts inside them! A person will snap in a second whenever the topic is brought up and just like that will behave the same in different situation all the while being ordered around by the worm-virus combination inside them. It is the reason why they remain unnoticed and many people continue to harbor these despicable things in them responding according to the propaganda.

 

God will forgive all who humble themselves and faithfully seeks His forgiveness and guidance. The Lord Jesus Christ will give rest to all who labor and heavy laden that comes to Him ready to forsake the self and leave proud for humbleness and faithfully following His words for they are life and spirit. The Holy Spirit will guide and walk with the children of God Almighty that have been born again in God’s Kingdom. For the Lord is calling everyone to Him to believe in Him that they may be saved. Today if you hear His voice do not let your heart be hardened.

 

 

 

 

Continuing with the Vashti story, we have seen that these type of behavior if shown by a woman and let to continue will lead to contempt and anger, that will lead to all kind of vices (some may say this is sexism or misogyny but it is not, it should be known that if the order of things was followed then there wouldn’t be so much sufferings and chaos). As an example of such sins is homosexuality that is the direct result when women rejects their husbands authority in a society

 

From the Bible we read the story of Sodom how men slept with men and women with women for the two coexist. But apart from that sin there were other sins also which gives us an insight of what was really going on in that society in that time. We read in Ezekiel 16:

 

{16:44} Behold, every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As is the mother, so is her daughter.

{16:45} Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that lotheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sister of thy sisters, which lothed their husbands and their children: your mother was an Hittite, and your father an

Amorite.

{16:46} And thine elder sister is Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand: and thy younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom

and her daughters.

{16:47} Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, nor done after their abominations: but, as if that were a very little thing, thou wast corrupted more than they in all thy ways.

{16:48} As I live, saith the Lord GOD, Sodom thy sister hath not done, she nor her

daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters.

{16:49} Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy.

{16:50} And they were haughty, and committed abomination before me: therefore I took them away as I saw good.

 

Here we see apart from the homosexuality that was going around there was also pride! The topic has been discussed elsewhere in the book but we should also look at it here as the instigator of all the following sins.

Why was their loathing of God as the husband of Jerusalem and the children. In the previous verses we read that the people of Jerusalem were sacrificing their children by burning them in fire to pagan gods. Just as today what is going on with the abortion. Fullness of bread is also true for the rich. Idleness of the mind in the things of God is also true for many and the void left there is filled by all the garbage from entertainment industry! Nobody helps the poor and if they help them then it’s for the purpose of increasing their own business brand’s awareness to get more money for themselves by getting something for nothing.

Talk about haughtiness and much need not be said of the present generation!

Women are told being scantly clothed and wearing tight clothes, lots of makeup and ornaments and beautifying themselves is the code of coolness and men lusting after them is the way to go about. They are told this is being independent and confident. They also told they are special and to be successful they have to do anything they want and have jobs that will make them depend on themselves on no man but themselves. And men are told the same thing over and over, in the end they all end up worshipping themselves. For the pride instilled in them fuels the notion that they are entitled to everything that is good and all that is bad is for others.

No one wants to be second and any threat of that not being fulfilled leads to all kinds of vicious and awkward responses!

So there it is, we see that when contempt and wrath rules the society all kinds of vices are let loose and the society itself is disoriented and become disorganized, confused, hateful, violent and end up being destroyed!

What is more terrifying is the knowledge that the daughter will be like her mother, what will happen to the future of the today’s generation children?

 

After this I will quote one of the published article from Henry Makow, whom I don’t agree with all of his writings but on this particular one we get something that is happening before our very own eyes everyday notwithstanding the war of sexes raging amidst the words!:

 

“…In the film The Crying Game(1992), director Neil Jordan captured the experience of the modern male:

When the protagonist discovers his girlfriend has a penis, he runs gagging from the room and vomits.

This film notwithstanding, today’s female impersonators are mostly women. By encouraging young women to be “strong and independent”, feminism has outfitted them with a mental phallus. They have become men and made men redundant. Then they try to coerce men to love them as if we were their

hand puppets.

In reality, a woman’s power consists in being without penis, being everything a man is not. Not aggressive, forceful, dynamic, muscular and driven. Some weak men are attracted to “dynamic” women but they are really looking for themselves. Feminine power consists of persuasion rather than force. A real woman relies on moral authority and her attraction: beauty, grace, charm, love and devotion. These women are very rare and in great demand…

 

… The Illumnists use the education system and mass media to subtly shape our thoughts. We are conditioned to listen to others instead of trust our own instincts and common sense. Generally speaking, people are very gullible…”

 

This is a summary of the society that we live in and until the Lord’s return we are to expect only the worst for the worldly event and life but those who know their God will live and witness his Name that is Jesus Christ.

 

 

How wonderful would it be if families knew God and how to live accordingly. Only if people loved God and followed His Word and have love as in 1 Corinthians 13

 

In 1 Corinthians 7 we read about such matters as follows :

 

{7:1} Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman.

{7:2} Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband.

{7:3} Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband.

{7:4} The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife.

{7:5} Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency.

{7:6} But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment.

{7:7} For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.

{7:8} I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I.

{7:9} But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than

to burn.

{7:10} And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband:

{7:11} But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.

{7:12} But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. {7:13} And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him.

{7:14} For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy.

{7:15} But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.

{7:16} For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?

{7:17} But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches.

{7:18} Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised.

{7:19} Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.

{7:20} Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called.

{7:21} Art thou called being a servant? Care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather.

{7:22} For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s servant.

{7:23} Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men.

{7:24} Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.

{7:25} Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful.

{7:26} I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say,

that it is good for a man so to be.

{7:27} Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a

wife? seek not a wife.

{7:28} But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare

you.

{7:29} But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;

{7:30} And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not;

{7:31} And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion

of this world passeth away.

{7:32} But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord:

{7:33} But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife.

{7:34} There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may

please her husband.

{7:35} And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lordwithout distraction.

{7:36} But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what

he will, he sinneth not: let them marry.

{7:37} Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity,

but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well.

{7:38} So then he that giveth [her] in marriage doeth well; but he that

giveth her not in marriage doeth better.

{7:39} The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her

husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord.

{7:40} But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

 

In Ephesians 5 we read:

{5:22} Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord.

{5:23} For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.

{5:24} Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so [let] the wives [be] to their own husbands in every thing.

{5:25} Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;

{5:26} That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word,

{5:27} That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.

{5:28} So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself.

{5:29} For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church:

{5:30} For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones.

{5:31} For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh.

{5:32} This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church.

{5:33} Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as

himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband.

 

 

Returning to propaganda as the main subject we ask ourselves:

So how really does communication rewrite our psyche as individuals, families, societies, nations and the whole world?

Here is how;

In the introduction of the book Film, Television and the Psychology

of the Social Dream by Robert W. Rieber & Robert J. Kelly it reads-

 

“ Cinema is a form of mass communication, and thus, might be considered a somewhat superficial enterprise. Nevertheless, there is much in this medium that is complex and psychologically interesting. If there is one word that has been associated with motion pictures since their inception it would be “entertainment.” There are serious movies and edifying movies and movies that teach and promote ideologies or beliefs. But generally speaking, we go to the movies to be entertained, to be amused, enthralled, and diverted from the issues of everyday life. And it is this very capacity to effectively deliver entertainment—bypassing our critical faculties—that make movies so powerfully influential for better and for worse, in ways that we may not even be aware of.

 

As the reader would have already noticed that the ways which these movies (entertainment in its entirety) are pervasive and destructive to the core as fully explained in the exposé Edutainmentiasis.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Humane

 

We learn the meaning of the word humane as follows:

1. compassionate: showing the better aspects of the human character, especially kindness and compassion
2. involving minimal pain: done without inflicting any more pain than is necessary
3. with emphasis on liberal values: with an emphasis on respect for other people’s views.

It is obvious that in today’s society there has been on the rise a lot of emphasis on liberal values with literary a compelling force to respect other people’s views on religion, politics and sexuality. It is true that the views are more than just three views but due to the context of the book the author has decided to mention three but will talk more about the first and last, religion and sexuality.

It may seem to some that the talk about sexuality is not an issue in his/her locality but the author is convinced that the talk is everywhere and many people are affected by the so called ‘love’ and many are swept away with the flood of infidelity and uttermost perversion of human kind as a whole. The phenomenon of lgbt (lesbian, gay, bisexual and transgender community) has been in existence since time immemorial. It is since the days of Noah when this sin was laid out in plain sight for us to see and learn that the doings of Sodom and Gomorrah were evil before the eyes of God, if that was the case then it is also now. When people are asked about their opinion on the lgbt issue many will give these opinions “Well, if they don’t hurt anyone and they are good people who am I to judge?” “I don’t see any problem with that, it is their choice, their life” “Well, everyone has a free choice to live according to their wishes” and such kind of words go on and on. What I want to establish here is this: all such kind of responses that people gives reflect that they are just being humane, having some kind of compassion for the marginalized, oppressed and persecuted minority in the name lgbt community. Now the writer does not endorse and approve the violence against such people for the writer believes that only the Word of God can heal and show to lgbt community that what they are doing is sin not to people but to God.

Lets read the account of Lot and see the lgbt spirit in action, you’ll come to notice a great resemblance between the community then and now:

Genesis 19

{19:1} And there came two angels to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom: and Lot seeing them rose up to meet them; and he bowed himself with his face toward the ground;

{19:2} And he said, Behold now, my lords, turn in, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, Nay; but we will abide in the street all night.

{19:3} And he pressed upon them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat.

{19:4} But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both old and young, all the people from every quarter:

{19:5} And they called unto Lot, and said unto him, Where are the men which came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them. {19:6} And Lot went out at the door unto them, and shut the door after him, {19:7} And said, I pray you, brethren, do not so wickedly.

{19:8} Behold now, I have two daughters which have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes: only unto these men do nothing; for therefore came they under the shadow of my roof.

{19:9} And they said, Stand back. And they said again, This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will needs be a judge: now will we deal worse with thee, than with them. And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and came near to break the door.

{19:10} But the men put forth their hand, and pulled Lot into the house to them, and shut to the door.

{19:11} And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great: so that they wearied themselves to find the door.

 

 

We read elsewhere that Lot knew what went on during the night in the streets and in general what was the norm in Sodom and being a righteous man he persuaded the men to stay in his house and not in the streets.

2 Peter 2:6-8

{2:6} And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly;

{2:7} And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked:

{2:8} (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;)

{2:9} The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:

 

In the Genesis account is what is happening in today’s society.

In verse 4&5 we see the men of the city coming to demand to know the men i.e. to have sexual intercourse with them which is an abomination to the Lord God. It is true that was the intent because when Adam knew his wife she had Cain and later Abel and so to other places in the Bible where a husband ‘knew’ his wife and she had children.  It is clear that these people are what we would call today homosexuals, gays, bisexual or transgenders but their proper name is sodomites where the word sodomy comes from.

The act of Lot to give her daughters who had not yet ‘known’ any man to them also shows that what the men wanted was sex and nothing else.

 

But what is striking more is there response to Lot by calling him a judge who had no authority on them and in fact they were going to do him worse than his guest, the anger, rage and urge and the devilish lust that they had was so strong that they nearly broke the door if it wasn’t the help of the angels to help Lot and blinded the men of Sodom. But even in their blindness they still had the audacity to continue in their evil ways.

The resemblance to today’s lgbt community is their anger when they are told that what they are doing is sin, they become very displeased with this reproof and they give names like homophobes for anyone who point out the evil in their acts of perversion. They say that all who are against them are haters and should be banned from speaking their ‘hate speech’. But in reality is that all true Christians love these people by telling them to turn from their sins. God wants all people to repent and follow Him for in Him alone is salvation and safety from the wrath to come. During the 80’s when AIDS broke out originating from and affecting mainly the homosexuals claiming their lives in numbers they still had the audacity to continue on their lives of perversion and regarding the epidemic as a unifying ordeal that they would defy. Many people will compliment their so called ‘courage and unity’ through dark times, but if you look closely is that when sin has gotten its hold on an individual no matter what happens to them, whether its blindness or AIDS and everything in between  they will continue in their downward path to destruction! In reality they never change after they deny God in His mercy and grace to save them, and it is obvious for the reader to know why. There is no other name that is given under the sun that men should be saved with except the name of Jesus Christ the living Son of God.

So when people are become humane they usually end up doing what is an abomination to God. And if we take into account the age of  aquarius then we can really see and notice that satan has captured many people and drive them mad to do his evil biddings.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Flamboyant

1. showy: showy and dashing in a self-satisfied way
2. brightly colored: brightly colored and striking
3. highly decorated: elaborate or richly decorated
4. audacious: unrestrained by prevailing standards of propriety

 

 

Talk about lack of shame, talk about celebration of a disease, talk about celebration of evil, talk about pure blind madness then you will see what is called pride marches in colors of the rainbows around major cities in the whole world. You’ll see leaders of nations, famous people and religious leaders endorsing the same acts directly and other indirectly and the list goes on and on. The definitions above couldn’t say much more, they are self explanatory. One has only to go to youtube and type ‘gay pride march’ and he/she will see the showy and dashing in a self-satisfied way, brightly colored, highly decorated and audacious lgbt community being proud in their evil lifestyle. What stands out in this characteristic of aquarian age is the representative flag of the lgbt composed of rainbow colors, the latter goes hand in hand with the definition of flamboyant.

 

So there it is dear reader, whether or not we are living in the age of aquarius one thing remains obvious, all the characteristics of that sign or age are clearly manifest in today’s society as shown in this treatise.

So what does all this means, first of all it shows that the Word of God is true that these are last days as it is written in the following scriptures:

 

2 Timothy 3

{3:1} This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come.

{3:2} For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,

{3:3} Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce,

despisers of those that are good,

{3:4} Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;

{3:5} Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.

{3:6} For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts,

{3:7} Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.

{3:8} Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith.

{3:9} But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was.

{3:10} But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,

{3:11} Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me.

{3:12} Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.

{3:13} But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and

being deceived.

{3:14} But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them;

{3:15} And that from achild thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to

make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.

{3:16} All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

{3:17} That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all

good works.

 

Aren’t people lover of themselves nowadays actually being called the age of self (just visit a social network and you’ll see lovers of themselves from sensual selfies and pictures to statuses), aren’t people covetous to be like celebrities and so called famous people, aren’t people boasters and proud in their sin as already mentioned in the treatise, aren’t people disobedient to their parents- so many quarrels going on in houses with children being disobedient and uncontrollable, aren’t people unthankful and unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady (arrogant,impulsive and rash in behavior),  highminded (being progressive and humane), lovers of pleasures (entertainment e.t.c) more than lovers of God, having a form of godliness but denying the power of it? From such turn away. All of these things are happening in our times and are happening in excess and in levels unprecedented! And they’ll continue to get worse and worse but the wonderful news is that even though the godly in Christ suffers persecution will have the scriptures for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness given by the Holy Spirit and at the end receive the crown of righteousness in Christ when the Lord comes back to take His faithful Church.

 

 

All of the above vices ends up in hell, which is eternal destruction, as it is written:

 

Romans 1

{1:18} For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness;

{1:19} Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God

hath shewed it unto them.

{1:20} For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:

{1:21} Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.

{1:22} Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,

{1:23} And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

{1:24} Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:

{1:25} Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.

{1:26} For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature:

{1:27} And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in

their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. {1:28} And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;

{1:29} Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers,

{1:30} Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents,

{1:31} Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful:

{1:32} Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

 

We start to read in verse 18 that the wrath of God is revealed from heaven to all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. What is this wrath? What is ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness? What is the truth?

 

Starting with the first question about wrath?

We read in John 3:26-36

 

{3:26} And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was

with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him.

{3:27} John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven.

{3:28} Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I

am sent before him.

{3:29} He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

{3:30} He must increase, but I must decrease.

{3:31} He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all.

{3:32} And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony.

{3:33} He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true. {3:34} For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.

{3:35} The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand.

{3:36} He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not

the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

 

John the Baptist explains in verse 36 that whosoever believeth on the Son that is the Lord Jesus Christ, hath everlasting life and he that believeth not the wrath of God abideth on him. The testimony of Christ testifies that God is true and by believing Him we also set a seal that God is true and receive the gift of eternal life but if one doesn’t believe the Son of God will have the wrath of God abiding in him because he hold that God isn’t true.

 

In another account we read how John defines the wrath of God that is to come:

 

Luke 3:7-9

{3:7} Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?

{3:8} Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to

say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.

{3:9} And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire

 

We see how John said to the people ‘who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?’ he said this because the people later rejected Jesus Christ and crucified Him though at this moment they were seeking to be baptized by John but their hearts weren’t straight in seeking God with their whole desire and strength (just as it is like today where people go to church for their own needs and not really for God). John tells them to bring fruits worthy of repentance that is to say let your repentance be real, turn away from sins in one’s life and live for God. He said this because the people at the time had confidence in their lineage with Abraham, but Abraham believed and lived for God faithfully not withholding anything from God even his son Isaac, but the people were not like that. And when they later rejected Jesus Christ the wrath of God was still on them and it was then that God left the temple at Jerusalem and later the city was destroyed in 70 AD as the Lord had prophesied. The fruit John is talking about is the fruit of the Spirit that all who are born again have to bear as the Spirit enables (more on this subject to be discussed later) [ Fruit of the Spirit; Galatians 5:22-23 {5:22} But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, {5:23}

Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.]

 

As we have already so far learned the evils done by people in 2 Timothy 3 and Romans 1 we have to even look more about what God hates and doesn’t want to be done by people, in one word it is sin, but we have to open it up to be clear to everyone so that understanding is wrought about:

 

 

First lets read the first chapter of  1 John, it spells out what sin is, what is evil before God, the purpose of Christ, and how we should bear the fruits worthy of repentance, and how we overcome sin by accepting the Lord Jesus Christ as our Savior, and how we should live in love loving God and our neighbors as Christ loved us and God too;

 

{3:1} Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not.

{3:2} Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

{3:3} And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

{3:4} Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.

{3:5} And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.

{3:6} Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen

him, neither known him.

{3:7} Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.

{3:8} He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might

destroy the works of the devil.

{3:9} Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.

{3:10} In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil:

whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother.

{3:11} For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another.

{3:12} Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

{3:13} Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you.

{3:14} We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.

{3:15} Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.

{3:16} Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and weought to lay down our lives for the brethren.

{3:17} But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him,how dwelleth the love of God in him?

{3:18} My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in

deed and in truth.

{3:19} And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.

{3:20} For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things.

{3:21} Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God.

{3:22} And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are

pleasing in his sight.

{3:23} And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment.

{3:24} And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.

 

So again what things bring the wrath of God:

We find the answer in Colossians 3:

 

{3:1} If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God.

{3:2} Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.

{3:3} For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.

{3:4} When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.

{3:5} Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

{3:6} For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience:

{3:7} In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them.

{3:8} But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth.

{3:9} Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his

deeds;

{3:10} And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:

{3:11} Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all.

{3:12} Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of

mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering;

{3:13} Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.

{3:14} And above all these things [put on] charity, which is the bond of

perfectness.

{3:15} And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful.

{3:16} Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.

{3:17} And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.

 

If you start reading from verse 5-10 then you’ll see the mentioned vices are alike to those in 2 Timothy 3 and Romans 1 that leadeth people to eternal destruction, but the Good News-Gospel is that all who are born again are free from enslavement of sin as those who are disobedient to the Gospel of Christ which is God sent His only begotten Son to die in place of sinners so that whoever believeth on Him shouldn’t die but have everlasting life. And this leads to repentance, baptism and receiving of the Holy Spirit, the whole process called being born again.

 

 

 

 

So what is this eternal/everlasting life?

We read;

John 17:2-3

{17:1} These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:

{17:2} As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal

life to as many as thou hast given him.

{17:3} And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God,

and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.

 

It is clearly seen that life eternal is knowing God and believing in His Son Jesus Christ something some many people find offensive and deny it as unrighteousness. If we return to the issue of wrath of God we remember that all those who count the truth as unrighteousness as John by the Holy Spirit spoke are bound to face the wrath of God, we read more on the evil and consequences of hating the truth, which is the eternal life that the Lord Jesus Christ came to h=give to all who were willing, and denying the message and testimony of the Lord Jesus Christ:

 

 

 

 

2 Thessalonians 1:7,8-10

Here Paul writes to the saints/believers in Thessalonica about to be patient and waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, a message that is for us today too as it was for them, he writes that they have a hope that is alive because they believed on the testimony and gospel of Christ as it was preached to them and they were saved but there were other people who didn’t believe and these will face the wrath of God when the Lord comes back to take His faithful Church

 

We read;

{1:7} And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,

{1:8} In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:

{1:9} Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of

the Lord, and from the glory of his power;

{1:10} When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in

all them that believe because our testimony among you was believed in that day.

 

2 Thessalonians 2 account, As we read in the account of Romans 1 how the people denied God and followed their own evil ways embracing homosexuality between women and women and men and men, worshiping man, birds, animals to reptiles and having all manner of vices rejecting to comprehend, appreciate and believe God as their God. The end product of this constant denial and rejection of God led to them being given away to do what they liked to do as it is in our days were people are proud of their sins. We also read another account of the man of sin who is already operating in the world as the account was written and also until now, this son of perdition will come with deception in miracles and signs whose source and power is that of satan that will deceive people who have rejected God’s grace and His Son Jesus Christ. As it was for those in Romans 1 account so will also these be given away to believe what they like and that is deception, so strong it is, this deception, that they believe a lie and be destroyed.

 

 

We read (emphasis on verse 10-12);

 

{2:1} Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,

{2:2} That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand.

{2:3} Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come,

except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

{2:4} Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is

worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God,

shewing himself that he is God.

{2:5} Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? {2:6} And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time.

{2:7} For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way.

{2:8} And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming:

{2:9} Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,

{2:10} And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved.

{2:11} And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie:

{2:12} That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

 

The reader should notice an interesting connection here at the end of verse 12 we read, …but had pleasure in unrighteousness…, it is this same pleasure in unrighteousness that is addressed in 2 Timothy 3:4 “…lovers of pleasures than lovers of God…” and in Romans 1:32 “…Who knowing the judgement of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same but have pleasure in them that do them”

The reader would already be in a position to decipher what unrighteousness is at this stage, as it has been expounded from the former chapters to this one, that unrighteousness includes going against God’s Word, rejecting the gospel of Christ, doing the works of the flesh, being a hypocrite in following God, lover of self and denying that the Lord Jesus Christ came from God.

Until here the writer has provided a lot of scriptures which are important (all are) to explain what is going on the world but it is the writer prayer, hope and wish that the reader will find it even more important to read for him/herself the Bible and reach hi/her own conclusion which the writer believes will resemble and confirm what has been said so far.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PART 3

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

WARNING:

THE FOLLOWING PART CONTAINS EXPLICIT CONTENT,

VIEWER’S DISCRETION IS ADVISED.

 

                                                       QUOTE

TO ACT WITHOUT CLEAR UNDERSTANDING, TO FORM HABITS WITHOUT INVESTIGATION, TO FOLLOW A PATH ALL ONE’S LIFE WITHOUT KNOWING WHERE IT REALLY LEADS SUCH IS THE BEHAVIOUR OF THE MULTITUDE.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Growing Up In A Pornified Culture.

What is pornography: According to Merriam Webster dictionary

Definition: movies, pictures,magazines, e.t.c. , that show or describe naked people or sex in a very open and direct way in order to cause sexual excitement

1: the depiction of erotic behavior (as in pictures or writing) intended to cause sexual excitement.

2: material (as books or photograph) that depicts erotic behavior and is intended to cause sexual excitement

3: the depiction of acts in a sensational manner so as to arouse a quick intense emotional reaction

Origin: Greek pornographos, writing about prostitutes.

What do your eyes see when you walk along the roads from the advertisement boards to people in their daily lives, what do you hear when you tune your ears to any sound from that of your phone to the media and people talking about. What do you identify yourself with, how do you see yourself in your mind, who do you see when you look at yourself in the mirror. Who are you?

Have you ever asked yourself these questions, some of them, none? Well whatever your answer may be it needs further review. You’ll agree that its very true that all of the time you look you’ll see people in a sex appealing poses, looks, clothes and words. You’ll hear sex filled words from songs to books. And what all these leads to is nothing but a pornified world. Porn is straight from the heart of the devil, satan the deceiver. For all of it is a lie. They call it love but its not (more on this in the next chapter) There is no place you’ll go in the entertainment industry and the popular culture at large where you’ll not find porn exalted, decorated, sweetened, flavored, stylized, promoted and eventually the sales don’t disappoint either. In fact the porn industry itself is worthy billion of dollars adding to the one dissipated to the entertainment industry its worth reaches skyrocketing figures of trillions and again combined with the popular culture the value is just flabbergasting!

The sexual urge in everyone is fed and nurtured by the so what people call entertainment and it’s no wonder so many people are affected with edutainmentiasis.

From an early age children are bombarded with sexual images, the growing brain that is hungry for learning is taught that sex is 99.9% of a person’s life, time, effort and passion, what a pity! The young child eats this with every zeal and there it will stay for a lifetime. This is education children get from the magazines and books they read; movies, cartoons and children programs they watch; stories and everything they hear. What’s more sad is that parents don’t know what their children are taught by all these agents from media to peer to even parents themselves. Ever heard the stories that a young child found porn DVDs, CDs or magazines in their parents rooms?

Pornography is a disease

Various studies have shown that the age of first porngraphic viewing is 11-13. And this is even more facilitated by the emergence of the internet; it has made porn available, accessible and anonymous for anyone at anytime. And the reader should get this right, when I say porn first of all I refer to the real disgusting, filthy and evil porn industry. That’s important to realize and being aware of what that truly is, very important (believe me), but its not as nearly as important as the porn in disguise embedded in the everyday what’s so called entertainment. If you want to really get this you can do this small experiment:

If you have a T.V set go and view just one music video in any music channel see the images they show, see the clothes they were, see the acts they do,hear the lyrics and try to look in them in more deep way i.e. translate the lyrics. Before you are done you’ll have realized that is porn being sung and done before your very eyes. But don’t get shocked just yet the worst is still to come.

Girls from the young age are taught that being sexier is the norm, that is to have sexual intercourse is what they need to do. How? Like this: Wear skin tight clothes (jeans trousers, mini skirts, open blouses, transparent clothes, skin tight e.t.c.) that’ll show people your body shape and reveal you as a naked walking blind deluded corpses (because that’s what they are, any offense apologized in advance). What’s even more astonishing and pitiful is that all these girls are like prostitutes whether they know it or not. It is a form of exhibitionism, which is a mental disorder

 

 

Definition: Exhibitionism is a mental disorder characterized by a compulsion to display one’s genitals to an unsuspecting stranger. Is women wearing revealing clothes in the name of being comfortable not exhibitionism. You be the judge.

The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders , also known as the DSM-IV-TR, classifies exhibitionism under the heading of the “paraphilias,” a subcategory of sexual and gender identity disorders. The paraphilias are a group of mental disorders marked by obsession with unusual sexual practices or with sexual activity involving nonconsenting or inappropriate partners (such as children or animals). The term paraphilia is derived from two Greek words meaning “outside of” and “friendship-love.”

It is therefore true that many girls and women have mental disorders. And some may say that is normal that women have to be beautiful to attract men or that is just the way women are. I say no. Prostitutes are the ones who want to be attractive and its normal to such, anyone who wants to be attractive is a prostitutes. That’s just the truth. Men also have the same disorder, wearing hanging trousers doesn’t fit any explanation whatsoever. All are affected and still many don’t know it yet!

 

 

Now what do men do when they watch these girls and women walking down the streets, well they lust after them, some will go to greater lengths even to rape, harm and kill them. Now someone may say am I legalizing rape! No I don’t and I believe that’s evil and it’s a crime to be dealt with. But coming to reality is that “If there is a beast in a forest that every now and then attack the village and kill or harm people and then the very same villagers continue to give it food and that is going out in the night then it’ll keep killing and harming people. The solution is to starve it to death. Stay inside during the night and the beast will die” And that’s what we have to do to stay away from the porn that is everywhere stay inside, stop watching, listening and reading the things that calls evil good!

Men who view porn either the ideal one or the disguised one will always be addicted as much as women. Young boys are taught very evil things in the so called adult sites that to beat women, defiling themselves, abusing their bodies and those of others is what makes them men and it is what is pleasurable. All of those are lies and so the sickening delusion goes on. Ending up in a society where everyone wants and do sex in their minds or bodies. And that is horrible and terrible in itself. For every great civilization fell after indulging in sex, entertainment and pleasure.

No wonder many people are hateful, bitter, self centered, demanding, untruthful, unloving, easily angered, harsh, fierce, resistant to everything that is good yet calling oneself good! If you have these symptoms or one of them its an  undeniable truth that you are affected! Wonderfully there is a cure, Thanks to God Almighty. It was prophesied (2 Timothy 3) .What’s at stake here is not a global dissolution it’s the souls of individuals that keeps being lost everday in their thousands!

 

How it works

As I said that Edutainmentiasis always starts in the mind so is porn. If one view it once and one gets it, the porn virus, and again this is not limited to the X-rated ( Some call and rate such evil materials as an adult category-this is absurd and ridiculous all the more carefully planned to deceive and enslave people!. If you give anything a name, a neutral sweetened and pampered one then what is it good for!!? Other than blinding people to their death!. True adult content is respect and love for God and people)  contents but the songs, movies or pictures and stories people read everywhere. This virus will stay inside the victim’s  mind, the subconscious mind, and will determine all their thoughts, ambitions, ideas, faith, beliefs, views and decisions whether they be of sex or normal day to day interactions.

They’ll not be aware of the ugly and filthy virus directing every step they take and it’ll lead them to hell, because that’s where it belongs and no one wants to be alone. And one thing is that hell is hot and it burns forever!

Let us quote Henry Makow’s view about pornography which is very revealing one understands it by comparing it to the real world. In his article Why All Porn is Gay we read the following:

By Henry Makow Ph.D.

(originally posted in Feb. 2006)

In 2004, a woman revealed details of Hugh Hefner’s sex life.

If the Playboy founder is any indication, a life dedicated to porn and promiscuity leads to homosexuality and impotence. The 60’s icon of suave masculinity is, in old age, a grotesque self-parody.

No one becomes a playmate without having intercourse with Hefner. The “girl next door” is now a whore; and Hefner’s maudlin example of arrested development is a fitting epitaph for his Playboy Philosophy.

Playboy was not a spontaneous phenomenon. It was social engineering designed to foster homosexuality and family breakdown. See my “Playboy and the (Homo) Sexual Revolution.” This is why Spaulding’s revelations got so little publicity.

 

 

DEFINING HOMOSEXUAL AND HETEROSEXUAL
The “establishment” agenda is to destabilize and neuter us by encouraging homosexual behavior. This ensures we don’t propagate since homosexuals have sex but don’t have children.

They redefine “homosexual” as a “sexual preference” or “lifestyle choice” rather than a developmental disorder so as to entrap us. Never mind that the vast majority of homosexuals come from dysfunctional families or suffered sexual abuse as youths. Our reluctance to embrace homosexuality is considered “bigotry.”

In response, let’s take liberties with these definitions ourselves. Having the right paradigm is the key to healthy behavior.

Forget about what you normally think of gay or straight (same-sex , opposite sex attraction etc.) Think of heterosexuality as monogamous and dedicated to rearing children; homosexuality as promiscuous and concerned with sex for its own sake.

Heterosexuality involves bonding permanently with a member of the opposite sex for love and usually procreation. It is participating in the natural life cycle, in the intrinsic meaning of life. Personal and societal health depend on heterosexuality.

Homosexuality is a form of arrested development caused by an inability to form a heterosexual bond. As a result, homosexuals compensate using sex as a surrogate for love.

In these terms, society has become more homosexual because, due to social engineering (i.e. the “sexual revolution,” feminism) many heterosexuals now fail to permanently bond. Normally, happily married heterosexuals can put sex in perspective and move on to more important things.

A perceptive reader recently wrote me: “If heterosexual sex outside of marriage is acceptable, if we eliminate the procreative aspect from sex, are heterosexuals any different from homosexuals in regards to the sexual activity?”

Exactly. I know these definitions are not “politically correct.” PC is propaganda, social engineering and mind control. PC is an old Communist Party (i.e. Illuminati) term…

HOW SEX BECAME AN ACT OF HATE
Last year I wrote: “Throughout modern history Illuminati bankers have used “sexual liberation” to subvert society and establish their subtle tyranny. As Masonic revolutionary Giuseppe Mazzini said, “we corrupt in order to rule.”

The Illuminati bankers need to introduce “world government” to translate their unjust monopoly over credit into total world control.

They realized that they couldn’t take control until they destroyed the family. This was a main plank of the Communist Manifesto in 1848, along with the creation of a private central bank.

Every major “revolution” in modern history has increased Illuminati banker control and the sexual revolution is no exception.

The Illuminati used Hugh Hefner’s “Playboy” to divorce sex from love, marriage and family. They own the major cartels and control the media through advertising.

The movies are very effective in fostering homosexuality. Sex is often something reserved for your enemies. Recently I saw “Dr. No” (1962) again. The fashionable James Bond has sex with a woman even after he realizes she is involved in an attempt to kill him. After they have sex, Bond has her imprisoned.

In the movie Munich (2006), the Israeli assassins confront an attractive woman who killed their colleague. She displays her goods and suggests her death would be “a waste of talent.” She thinks they might have sex with a woman they intend to kill.

Human beings are malleable and take their standards from movies. There is nothing so destructive to human society as the separation of sex and love. It reduces men to dogs, and women to fire hydrants.

The Illuminati wishes to harness sex in the interests of hate. Love is the enemy of hate and must be destroyed.

ALL PORN IS GAY
According to our definition of homosexuality, (i.e. promiscuity outside of love and/or procreation), all pornography is gay. The porn consumer is engaged in a promiscuous masturbatory fantasy. He is not focused on his marriage and progeny.

From what I have said, it should be clear that homosexuality is incompatible with heterosexuality, just as promiscuity is incompatible with monogamy. Gay activists admit their goal is to destroy heterosexuality.

Pornography is poisoning heterosexuality. There is a place for tasteful nudity as a stopgap while seeking marriage.
(See my “Managing the Male Sex Drive” ) But as you know, pornography has reached epidemic proportions. “Adult Video News” predicts revenue of $12.6 billion this year. The Internet has literally thousands of porn sites. TV and pop music increasingly are pornographic.

Pornography warps the way a man sees all women and girls. Many sites include girls as young as 14. See “Erototoxins”

Young females think they are useful for one thing only. Thousands in the porn industry display what everyone has instead of cultivating what is rare and valuable: femininity.

I hate to burst the bubble on a billion dollar industry: Young naked women are practically identical. They have identical equipment. Boobs and bush. Symmetrical faces. Do men need to see literally thousands of examples?

There is something addictive here. Why don’t men get sick of it? Why don’t they suffer from gynecologist’s fatigue? The plethora of breasts and splayed legs takes the wonder out of sex and causes contempt for women and impotence. Maybe this is the point: new drugs keep people running on empty. (See “The Porn Pharma Complex”)

Sexual attraction is mostly a function of a woman’s fertility. Women are designed to marry and procreate when they are young and most attractive. Marriage ensured that men would have to commit if they wanted sex. By undermining marriage, occult social engineers have turned a critical social and reproductive activity into a lifetime obsession, better to divert, degrade and control the masses.
FINALLY

We were not prepared for the attack on our humanity by “sexual liberation” and porn. We didn’t know our leadership had been subverted by the Illuminati.

Marriage and family are the essential building blocks of society. Family ensures that each new generation is properly nurtured and prepared for life.

Most people receive values, purpose, identity and love from their family roles.

Heterosexuality provides life with profound meaning. There is no greater potential for love than marriage and parenthood.

Raising a child is the supreme act of devotion and faith in God and is practiced and tested every day.

Homosexual social engineering is gradually destroying these sources of happiness and health, personal and societal.”

The above article is self explanatory and there is no wonder that today’s men behave like women and women like men, a confusion indeed. Yet the reality that many people are self loving for all the wrong reasons, its origin can be traced here-pornography. The porn in music, movies, ads and anything called entertainment!

When we read Dr. Judith Reismann website we find this chilling truth about pornography that as we have already seen its everywhere!:

“…Mental health professionals say porn not only affects the mind and behavior, it alters brain chemistry.

On November 18, Sen. Sam Brownback (R-Kansas) chaired a hearing of the U.S. Senate Subcommittee on Science, Technology and Space on “The Science Behind Pornography Addiction.”

Four experts in the fields of mental health and communication testified:

Judith Reisman, Ph.D., President of The Institute for Media Education, Scientific Advisor to the California Protective Parents Association and the Subcommittee on Junk Science for The American Legislative Exchange Council’s April 2004 report [testimony];

Jeffrey Satinover, M.S., M.D., Psychiatrist and Professor at Princeton University [testimony];

Mary Anne Layden, Ph.D., Co-Director, Sexual Trauma and Psychopathology Program, Center for Cognitive Therapy, University of Pennsylvania [testimony]; and

Dr. James B. Weaver III, Professor, Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, Department of Communication, Shanks Hall (0311), Blacksburg, Virginia [testimony].

Dr. Reisman specializes in the communication effects of images on the brain, mind and memory; fraud in the human sexuality field; and the addictive properties of sexually explicit images, commonly called pornography. She emphasized how pornography not only influences behavior but also actually alters brain chemistry, making children most vulnerable to its toxic imagery:

Thanks to the latest advances in neuroscience, we now know that emotionally arousing images imprint and alter the brain, triggering an instant, involuntary, but lasting, biochemical memory trail.

This applies to so-called “soft-core” and “hard-core” pornography, which may, arguably, subvert the First Amendment by overriding the cognitive speech process.

Once our neurochemical pathways are established they are difficult or impossible to delete. Erotic images also commonly trigger the viewer’s “fight or flight” sex hormones producing intense arousal states that appear to fuse the conscious state of libidinous arousal with unconscious emotions of fear, shame, anger and hostility.

These media erotic fantasies become deeply imbedded, commonly coarsening, confusing, motivating and addicting many of those exposed.

How does this “brain sabotage” occur? Brain scientists tell us that “in 3/10 of a second a visual image passes from the eye through the brain, and whether or not one wants to, the brain is structurally changed and memories are created’we literally ‘grow new brain’ with each visual experience.”

Children and others who cannot read can instantly decode and experience images … . In fact, erotic (any highly arousing) images commonly subvert left hemisphere cognition. [Emphasis in original.]

Dr. Satinover emphasized that modern science debunks the dangerous illusion that pornography is merely “_expression in the trivial sense that a fall from the Empire State Building is a mere stumble–since it’s hitting the ground that’s fatal. Or, that cigarettes don’t cause cancer, it’s the burning smoke that’s the problem.”

Here is what I mean: Like cigarettes, that particular form of _expression we call pornography, unlike all other forms of _expression, is a delivery system that has a distinct and powerful effect upon the human brain and nervous system. Exactly like cigarettes, and unlike any other form of _expression, this effect is to cause a powerful addiction. Like any other addiction, the addiction is both to the delivery system itself–the pornography–and to the chemicals that the delivery system delivers. [Emphasis in original.]

It may seem surprising that, at this juncture, I should speak of “chemicals,” when one might be thinking instead of “sex.” But, in fact, modern science allows us to understand that the underlying nature of an addiction to pornography is chemically nearly identical to a heroin addiction: Only the delivery system is different, and the sequence of steps. That is why heroin addicts in particular give up sex and routinely compare their “rushes” to “orgasms.”

The pornography addict soon forgets about everything and everyone else in favor of an ever more elusive sexual jolt. He will eventually be able to find it only among other “junkies” like himself, and he will place at risk his career, his friends, his family. He will indulge his habit anywhere and everywhere, at any time. No one, no matter how highly placed, is immune. And like all other addicts, the pornography addict will lie to cover it up, heedless of risk or cost to himself or to others.

Dr. Layden included the anti-social effects of pornography consumption in her testimony:

Those who use pornography have also been shown to be more likely to engage in illegal behavior as well. Research indicates and my clinical experience supports that those who use pornography are more likely to go to prostitutes, engage in domestic violence, stranger rape, date rape and incest. These behaviors should not be surprising since pornographic videos containing all of these themes are readily available and the permission-giving beliefs of these pornographic videos reinforced by the orgasm say that all these behaviors are normal, acceptable, common and don’t hurt anyone.

Dr. Weaver acknowledged that while “research directly assessing the impact of pornography addiction on fami1ies and communities is limited, … there is a large body of social science research evidence that can inform our discussion.” It reveals: “The manifest content of pornography has been extensively examined, for example, revealing that (1) pornography’s dominant theme is one of unrestrained human sexual promiscuity and (2) it’s devoid of coercion and violent action. … Further, the findings of numerous studies suggest that pornography consumption promotes sexual deviancy, sexual perpetration and adverse sexual attitudes…”

 

 

In another online article from Henry Makow we read the following, it’s just an extra information on this monster that is rampaging the society:

Most Men are Victims of Porn

February 28, 2010

Pornography as Social Engineering

by Henry Makow Ph.D.

(Revised and updated from Nov. 2001.)

 

In the rear view mirror, it’s now clear porn is used as a form of political control. Get us to think about sex, and we won’t think about how our freedom is being taken away.

I doubt if women were always seen as sex objects. They had to sexualize women. PLAYBOY undressed the “girl next door.” That was for my generation. Now they are sexualizing children. Next it will be animals. And finally fence posts.

The idea is to get us thinking of nothing but our genitals and short term relationships.

PLAYBOY changed the habits of my (baby boomer) generation resulting in sexual chaos and broken families.

PLAYBOY was presented as advanced thinking. But in retrospect we can see that it really was sophisticated social engineering.  With messianic fervor, Playboy took its message of sexual freedom to the American male who, in the 1950’s and 1960’s, still consecrated sex for marriage. But the freedom was illusory. Playboy’s aim, the aim of all pornographers, was to hook men on the glossy fantasy.

To do this, they had to prevent them from finding true satisfaction in marriage. In Judith Reisman’s words, “Playboy was the first national magazine to exploit college men’s fears of women and family commitment. Playboy offered itself as a reliable, comforting substitute for monogamous heterosexual love.” (“Soft Porn Plays Hardball,” p 47)

 

 

MY EXPERIENCE

 

At the onset of puberty, at age 11 in 1961, magazine pictures of women showing cleavage or leg had a magical quality for me. Pretty soon, my friends were stealing PLAYBOY from newsstands and I was also tempted.

Instead, with some trepidation, I approached my father. In the spirit of the times, (“sex is natural, repression is bad”) and without any guidance, he bought me a copy. Pretty soon I was a subscriber.

My father’s decision vastly increased my trust and confidence in him. But it had the effect of making lust take the place of love in my imagination. Sex was sublimated love. I imagined that sex was something sacred that took place between perfect creatures in secluded garrets. The beautiful buxom centerfolds filled me with near religious wonder and awe.

PLAYBOY packaged this religion of sex. There was no interest in what women are really like as flawed human beings. The subjects of love, marriage, children, and aging were disparaged. There was nothing about true masculinity and femininity. The religion of sex was curiously asexual.

Nevertheless, it took over my subconscious. My erotic dreams often involved PLAYBOY pictures. I can relate, albeit in milder terms, to porn addict “Mike” who wrote on this site that he prefers packaged porn to real sex.

 

REAL WOMEN INVISIBLE

Women who were not beautiful became invisible. I could not take them seriously. My first wife was average looking. She had spoken to me twice before we became carrel neighbors at the university library. I had absolutely no recollection of these encounters.

The fixation on physical beauty was psychologically emasculating. How did I approach someone when I saw only the surface? Attractive women remained mystical goddesses. I put them on a pedestal. I was too needy. I couldn’t relate to women as human beings.

I lost touch with my masculine identity, my feelings and critical faculties. I wanted love but didn’t know how to get it.

I was part of the (homo) sexual revolution, part of a generation of sexual fashion victims. Despite the example of my father, I didn’t grasp the eternal model of masculinity. In this model, a man leads and looks after the woman and children he loves.

Unconsciously, men and women are still looking for this kind of relationship. But with feminism, a lesbian philosophy, teaching women to be men, and vice-versa, both sexes are lost. I, for one, had no identity, goal, or motivation. I spent my time looking for them in social action and eastern religion.

I married the average looking woman because I was NOT obsessively attracted to her. I was tired of being ruled by my desires. She was a feminist and had a career, allowing me to pursue my own interests. Eventually, inevitably, I hungered for more.

I fell in love with an insecure young woman who played to my idealization of beauty by maintaining a facade. I divorced my wife and lived with this woman for six years. For a long time, she infatuated me. My love was totally giving, in the hope of securing her love. Mature love is demanding; she would have responded to that.

My book, “A Long Way to Go for a Date” chronicles my slow and painful emergence from immaturity and arrested development. I am now happily married because I belatedly discovered masculine identity. A man cannot be ruled by desire for sex and love. A man is God’s agent, creating a New World, the family. This is his duty, purpose and fulfillment. A woman’s fulfillment is to be his partner and means to this end.

I missed the opportunity to have a normal family. I have only one son by my first marriage. So the social engineers scored a victory with me, and countless other men like me.

 

NOW, WE’RE ALL SEX ADDICTS (TO SOME DEGREE)

In normal heterosexuality, sex is reserved for the courtship and procreation stage. With parenthood, sex becomes less important, and eventually becomes pretty irrelevant. Thanks to porn, we are being re-engineered to behave like homosexuals, never to marry or have children.

Instead of families, we have sex. Sex from cradle to grave with multiple partners. Sex. Everywhere you look. All the time. We suffer from arrested development with an adolescent fixation on our appearance and genitals. We remain stuck in courtship mode, never maturing and developing as intended.

 

In other parts of the book much about Edutainmentiasis inner workings have been exposed, discussed and analyzed. But it is imperative to realize that the removal of insight and reason from a person could be the most important thing for satan to attack and defeat first. As to why not only porn but all other kind of self and evil indulgencies many people seem to be hooked with in the contemporary society we can get some revealing information from the book Malleus Malleficarum  (The hammer of the witches) by two Catholic Dominican priests in 1486 about the injuries that devils and witches inflicts upon humankind. Now apart from the notorierity of the book as it is associated with bloody torturing and killing of accused witches that in the end didn’t help much but raised the wages of sin i.e. death to both parties, we can be sure and confident that truly these are among the purposes of satan and his servants. In the book we read:

“…And with regard to the first class of injuries with which they afflict the human race, it is to be noted that, apart from the methods by which they injure other creatures, they have six ways of injuring humanity. And one is, to induce an evil love in a man for a woman, or in a woman for a man. The second is to plant hatred or jealousy in anyone. The third is to bewitch them so that a man cannot perform the genital act with a woman, or conversely a woman with a man; or by

various means to procure an abortion, as has been said before. The fourth is to cause some disease in any of the human organs. The fifth, to take away life. The sixth, to deprive them of reason…”

As said above deprivation of reason not only makes the victim defeated but guarantees his/her slavery for a long time in an effective manner that makes them to even sense something is wrong about themselves and the world. The deprivation of reasoning is what makes even this book seems nothing to an Edutainmentiasis victim, it is what is keeping them from God, it is what makes them angry whenever confronted of the evil they do or support. It is the blindness the worms give to their minds and spirits!

 

Now you can see that the porn that is everywhere has a purpose and a goal. And that is to kill all humans you and me included. This is war. This is a struggle, a battle for your mind. Guard yourself by the Armor of God (Ephesians 6). God in His Love that surpass all things sent His only begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to save us. He did it. It is better if one accepts the free gift of God.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Why Big?

It is not a secret that in the contemporary society men brags and desire of bigger members and women also desire bigger breasts and backsides. Much of this depraved and scoorupt surge of such cravings can be attributed to promotion done by the entertainment industry including pornography in all its forms as we have seen previously. But where do they get such ideas and then to sell them to the unsuspecting dumbed down masses. Well, its obvious the demons in them and those outside the creators of such evil materials are the one directing them exactly what to include and how put them so they destroy as many people as possible. It is this concept of big organs and bodies that we will try to analyze their origins, their implications and consequences.

In the book Vox Sabbatum-The witches Sabbat by Michael Ford we read:

“…Sexual Magick is significant in the Witches Sabbat as it allows liberation of self on numerous levels. If partners agree, Sex Magick may be a part of the rite itself – either a Luciferian (Self-Deification or High Sorcery/Magick) or Infernal (Low Sorcery, Lycanthropy)…

 

…Sabbat Lycanthropy is also useful in Sexual Magick. The practitioners will mentally and visually shape shift during their circle dance, from when the primal and bestial atavism is brought to the surface, they may unite in congress. Demons have always been viewed as being able to participate in Sabbatic Rites throughout the Middle Ages. While this may indeed only be imagined in old Christian levels, those initiated to these mysteries may understand the reality of this via the Succubi and Incubi.

 

The member of the demon in the rite is always considered cold. In 1572 Eva of Kenn admitted she had intercourse with a demon, and that it was as cold as an icicle. Johan Klein in 1698 suggested women believed this as it was happening in

dreams, and Guazzo suggested that the Cold Semen was actually taken from other night revelers of the Sabbat. Sylvine de la Plaine who was twenty three when she admitted happily to her Sexual Relations with the “Devils Emissary”13 and was burned in 1916 in Paris. She had admitted that the Devil’s member was

like that of a horse, and when inserted was cold and injected ice cold semen. When it was withdrawn it burned her like fire.

 

…Others had suggested the Devil or Black Man of the Sabbat had other talents. A description of the Devil’s member was that it was sinuous, pointed and snake like. Sometimes it was made half or iron and half of flesh. It could also be made completely of a horn as well, sometimes forked as a tongue. There were suggestions that the demon could perform coitus and pederasty (i.e. Sodomy) at once, with a third member in his lovers mouth.

 

…The Infernal Sabbat is one when the witches and sorcerers take to masks and imagined or visualized lycanthropy, when they are joined with the demons and other familiars around the circle, by dream or waking Sabbat – such is a reality which is very pertinent to the practitioner – it is a vivifying and realistic experience, with results ending in the success of the desire.

 

As an early Latin tract indicates, the Arras Witches held numerous sexual relations with demons as described in the following from 1460- “At the Sabbats of the Vaudois, the presiding devil took aside the neophyte and carried her off to one side of the grove, so that in his own fashion he might make love to her and have carnal knowledge of her; to whom he said maliciously that he would lay her down on the ground supporting herself on her two hands and feet, and that he could not have intercourse with her in any other position; and that was the way the presiding devil enjoyed her, because at the first sensation by the neophyte of the member of the presiding devil, very often appeared cold and soft, as very frequently the whole body. At first he put it in

the natural orifice and ejaculated the spoiled yellowing sperm, collected from nocturnal emissions or elsewhere, then in the anus, and in this manner inordinately abused her….upon her return to the sabbat, the neophyte, before the banquet entered into sexual relations with any other man….then, the torches

(if there were any) being extinguished, each one at the order of the presiding devil takes his partner and has intercourse. Sometimes indeed indescribably outrages are perpetrated in exchanging women, by the order of the presiding devil, by passing on a women to the other women and a man to other men, an abuse against the nature of women by both parties and similarly against the nature of men, or by a woman with a man

outside the regular orifice and in another orifice…”

 

After reading the above citation it is imperative to understand that what porn does is bringing that infernal sabbat to the people who are addicted to such filthy. And what do participants gain after being involved in such an abominable ceremony? Well, they get possessed by the succubus and incubus the demons who are obsessed with sex intercourse and its perversions just as pan the demon god is. Since we know that porn is controlled by demons, demon worshippers, people who are possessed by demons without them knowing and obvious by satan himself. And as any inventor of something they will always put their initials, names, sign or anything that will identify them and shows others or users of that invention who first invented it, and it is no different to satan when he also put his identity in pornography one of his many evil inventions.

First we see that in these ceremonies people are either to have intercourse with demons or fellow humans in the presence of demons by first imagining and visualizing such hideous relationship with the corrupt and retarded spirits, they then became reality and its important to emphasize that this is very true and even the author of Vox Sabbatum declares it and dismiss the imagination and doubts of people who think those things are just myths and fables. It is also true that when ones watches porn they imagine and visualize themselves in the acts with the ‘actors/actresses’ or with another person they know. These thoughts become a reality in the spiritual world, and that’s where these demons rape and abuse the spirits of such people every time they watch porn and sometimes even when not watching! The succubus and incubus literally feeds on such people souls for a living, that should not be so for anybody but alas! Some choose that as a life and even earn money from such business. May God help us.

Second we read that the member of the devil was big as that of a horse! Well this is well documented in other sources as we shall see shortly. But it is also important to agree that in porn industry the people who are in it as actors whether men or transgender they all have immense members like those of a horse! What a coincidence? No its not, its exactly what satan wants the people to be who are in porn industry. They use different methods to have such big organs for the sake to please their master, satan (as he also have such organs), and earn money for destroying themselves in the process both their souls and bodies. It is no wonder after realizing that what the big members refer to is to its owner and originator or inventor. For the normal males out there who are enslaved with porn they think that a man should have such a big monstrous member, for those with no such possession feels insecure, incomplete, upset, angry, jealous and desire to have such members. In response they project their anger and insecurities to their partners and others who will feel the wrath of Edutainmentiasis in such lost victims. For others it becomes a bragging rights and boastings of having a big members to defile women, men and self with sin and abominable acts learned from the accursed porn industry. All these are delusions injected into people’s minds by satan and his minions, and all over sudden the whole society believes that a man with a big member is the real deal not knowing they are paying homage and respecting the member of satan and the devil whom many claim to be their sworn enemy and hate him and will never have anything to do with him. That is what there blind mouths says but as we have already seen that they love his member and are ready to be defiled with it and as we shall see later some even kiss his anus with pictures they are taking! And all these may be not done in the physical dimension but it is done with perfection in the spiritual realm! A warning and a wakeup call for all who watch porn and praise big members as the priceless possession.

Secondly we see that the intercourse of satan involves penetration of all body orifices of a woman and man! That is the reproductive, excretory and eating/speaking orifices. It’s the absolute abomination of the highest order. Once its known it comes from the father of lies and evil there is no much wonder except for the fact that many people have accepted that as a standard and practice it with lust that is insatiable! That could be put in three words that have gained so much fame in the contemporary society thanks to porn! Namely 1. Sex intercourse in different positions that are just as satanic as they can be 2. Anal sex for both heterosexuals and homosexuals an abomination and going against nature 3. Oral sex not any different from the former two. Now from the records of witches as we read the above citation its learned that whenever satan was raping, abusing and defiling witches and wizards (his servants) he penetrated all their orifices and it’s no wonder seeing such appalling and disgusting perversions being done in the porn industry by retarded and corrupt people in the name of creativity and pleasure or fun and other many fancy names being given to such reeking vile acts of abominations. It’s also no wonder seeing people practicing such acts in their lives not knowing they are being used by satan and they are in fact carrying on his legacy and worshipping him whenever they are committing their fornications/adultery and other countless shameful acts done by them openly or in secret.

Thirdly, we see satan always will defile and abuse the natural order put down by God, as we saw what he always does to witches who lie down to have relations with him, he always goes to the anus after his filthy business in the natural orifice, this obsession with the anus will later be discussed in details in its relationship with baal peor and selfies such as bum shots. Its no wonder seeing a lot of people women and men alike getting themselves being abused and abusing each other by defiling their bodies through what is called anal sex and other forms of it. All these have their origins from satan and he has done so much in infecting people with porn containing such acts and instructions/examples of how to do it physically and even if one doesn’t do it so they’ll be doing it spiritually the devil stills win anyhow. The scenery of one witch or wizard to be passed around to different demons and other humans to be defiled and used is also a normal practice in porn industry. It is also normal for people who have depraved minds to have numerous sexual partners who also have other partners, the same could be said for the whoremongers and prostitutes. Apart from porn as porn we also know that the music industry is also filled with pornography as we have already explained before, the lyrics of many songs are all about with men with big members and women with big breasts and buttocks (anus), and we will come to see that mentioning of sexual organs in a song is another ceremony of kali a demon who is satan in his many forms. The music videos are all too explicit and show women twerking and naked and other sexual suggestive postures and innuendos. In other words music industry as it is known is another arm of porn if porn was a person and he is, his name the real one this time is satan. And as we saw earlier such people who are captured by him they lose their capacity to reason and no explanation however strong and true it is will ever change their minds or thoughts on porn and Edutainmentiasis as a whole! A bleak prospect indeed but wonderfully God is able to save anyone who will go to Him for forgiveness, repentance, help and guidance. May God be praised.

Now after seeing what the witches and wizards believed to be the member of satan and how he has used that idea and incorporated it in the minds of people through porn and entertainment industry, then we have to look to another source- The book of Enoch. This has been quoted before, there is a controversy of whether it’s biblical or not as inside it there are things that seem not to go along with the Bible as it is. But even when we take it as just a historical book and try to see what the ancients believed and how those beliefs pertains to our present world and try to put all of it in comprehension. If we do that then again we find some reference of demons having members like those of horses. Is it a coincidence? I don’t think so. The book of Enoch has the story of how some angels left their ordained state and slept with women and bore giants, the same as in Genesis 6, the difference is that in the book of Enoch names are given and what the angels taught to men are listed and also what the giants did i.e. ate humans and brought so much violence that the humans couldn’t contain them, they were also worshipped by humans, they abused animals and did other abominations. We also read how God responded to the angels’ disobedience; they were justly punished to be chained in darkness until the judgment day when they will be cast in the lake of fire. In the later chapters of the book is when we get a glimpse of how these angels looked like, or what their attributes and likeness was, what could they be compared to, and it’s no marvel when we get to know that they had members like of horses. Now lets us cite those areas:

bandicam 2017-08-21 14-07-39-337

bandicam 2017-08-21 14-08-00-093

bandicam 2017-08-21 14-08-35-552

From the above citations from different chapters of the book of Enoch  we read of the stars which are the angels who left their first estate to descend on earth and mate with women whom they chose (cows) and let out their sexual organs that resembled those of horses and mounted the cows who bore giants (elephants and camels) that devoured and afflicted the bullocks (men) and all humans fled from them. These stars and their big organs were bound and put in the abyss and later will be judged by God.

The book of Enoch was cited to emphasize the identification of satan and demons having sexual organs like that of horses which is big in size compared to that of humans. And they used these organs to impregnate women with giants who had the same members as their fathers. And knowing that many ancients worshipped these giants it can also be speculated that the obsession of having a big member was being like a god and something to be desired started then. It’s no secret that many societies in the old and even today used and still worship the male sexual organ and other the female and the anus cannot be left out in such list. All these were taught by the fallen angels who presented themselves as gods and their children- giants, too were no different. It is this spiritual poison that has been injected in people’s minds since those times, the spirits of the giants that died during the flood and after that are still roaming the earth today influencing corrupt people who have handed themselves over to satan to be controlled by him and used by him to spread the belief and practices of the giants, the fallen angels and satan himself. It is these same demons that runs the porn/entertainment industry and promotes all the filthy depicted therein, it is these demons that possess people who watch porn and addicted to it, it is these demons that posses people who are fans of the different music and entertainment that is run by the demons and has their content in them. And they are manifested in different ways many of them being subtle. Example of such manifestations is the pictures taken with different satanic poses and signs that have become the norm today as the increase of demonic activity surge on, another is the attitude many people have of pride, haughtiness, self love, anger and wrath, jealous, inhumanity and incapability to reason, understand and see whenever being told about their suffering with Edutainmentiasis.

Now after looking at such sources about the origins of fascination with big sexual members let us look at what the Bible has to say about this matter. In Ezekiel 23:19-20 we read about the transgression of Israel from the covenant they made with God. It is well known that Israel is considered the bride of God and when they sinned it meant they had committed adultery by worshipping other gods. The same metaphor is used here. But what is striking out is the idea that the people whom Israel had joined themselves to had members like that of donkeys which is not so different with that of horses! Yet again!!:

{23:19} Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling to remembrance the days of her youth, wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt.

{23:20} For she doted upon their paramours, whose flesh is as the flesh of asses, and whose issue is like the issue of horses.

 

 

 

In Strong’s Bible Dictionary we read about what the word flesh means:

 

H1320

בָּשָׂר

bâśâr

baw-sawr’

From H1319; flesh (from its freshness); by extension body, person; also (by euphemism) the pudenda of a man: – body, [fat, lean] flesh [-ed], kin, [man-] kind, + nakedness, self, skin.

 

pu·den·dum [pyoo déndəm]

(plural pu·den·da [pyoo déndə])

noun

somebody’s external genitals: the human external genital organs

[Mid-17th century. < Latin < pudere “make or feel ashamed”]

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

On asses (donkeys) and issues we read the following meanings:

H2543

חֲמֹר    חֲמוֹר

chămôr    chămôr

kham-ore’, kham-ore’

From H2560; a male ass (from its dun red): – (he) ass.

 

H2231

זִרְמָה

zirmâh

zir-maw’

Feminine of H2230; a gushing of fluid (semen): – issue.

Now it is well known that Egyptians used to worship many gods Horus and Isis among those demons/gods. There is even an ancient Egyptian papyrus that was discovered in the 19th century aged 3000 years showing explicit images of people and gods having intercourse. What is astonishing in these images is the enormous sizes of the phalluses presented therein whether they being of gods (eg set) or normal humans. Historians may say that was just art and exaggeration of the organs to emphasize their importance in that culture but as we have already seen in this exposition surely they were depicting reality as it existed then (There is even a full documentary available in the internet for the curious reader, it is named Sex in ancient world). And it’s also recognizable that these demons came about from the giants, the hideous, violent and demonic kind of offsprings of the watchers/fallen angels who had the members of horses as we saw in the book of Enoch. Knowing that is essential as it allows the reader to realize that the obsession with big sexual organs is satanic and it is demonic in all its ways. Even when ones says that the verses are taken out of context and that they don’t literally mean that the Egyptians had such things it still don’t remove the idea of having a sexual organ like that of a donkey. This idea whether just an abstract one or a literal physical possession (which is real and can be seen in porn/entertainment industry) is still a demonic property and whenever it is mentioned there is evil surrounding it. And that is enough to be aware and stay aside whenever that idea is detected anywhere.

The worshippers of the devil and demons also will themselves seek to have the big organs as we see in the porn/entertainment industry where men are artificially increasing their members to be big and women also increases theirs to be big, why? In order to please their gods/demons/ devils/satan who they worship, adore, admire, desire and are possessed with and having intercourse with them physically and spiritually alike. And not being satisfied with destroying themselves (their bodies/souls) they try and in large percentage are able to entice/seduce/dumb down and make others also to participate in their vile practices of worshipping demons with their sexual organs. And as we saw before

Having said that it is now well established that the craze of big ‘things’ that is considered normal and desired by many is nothing but the doctrine of the devils and hideous demons! Hopefully for the reader who reads this information will understand and help others to stop being taught by the porn/entertainment industry and end up with Edutainmentiasis. The reader should also remember this from Malleus Malleficarum : And with regard to the first class of injuries with which they afflict the human race, it is to be noted that, apart from the methods by which they injure other creatures, they have six ways of injuring humanity. And one is, to induce an evil love in a man for a woman, or in a woman for a man. The second is to plant hatred or jealousy in anyone. The third is to bewitch them so that a man cannot perform the genital act with a woman, or conversely a woman with a man; or by

various means to procure an abortion, as has been said before. The fourth is to cause some disease in any of the human organs. The fifth, to take away life. The sixth, to deprive them of reason…” Those who have been held captive by the demons by their own wills they will always be dead, unloving, hate and jealousy filled, sexual perverted and afflicted, diseased and lack reason or insight of their predicament!

 

What many are saying about love is wrong

They are all wrong. Yes, I have said that and I’ll say it again “They are all wrong”. All what you have heard from the radio and T.V programs, famous songs and movies to what your friends tell you to what you believe love is, if its not based on God’s Word it is 100% wrong. Why am I saying this, well because none of us know what love really, but we can know where to go to learn about love. [It is imperative to say here that what many people, and by many I mean almost all, thinks that love is all about pleasure from what they have seen from the media and the society.] From its origin and source and that is God who loved us so much that He gave us His only begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to save us by dying on the cross and He did now we can know God. Praise be to God.

Not to say much, here is the 13th chapter of 1 Corinthians that talks about love, the whole Bible does of course but here is what if we say we love we are to mean:

{13:1} Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.

{13:2} And though I have the gift of  prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.

{13:3} And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

{13:4} Charity suffereth long, and  is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

{13:5} Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked,

thinketh no evil;

{13:6} Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;

{13:7} Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

{13:8} Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.

{13:9} For weknow in part, and we prophesy in part.

{13:10} But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. {13:11} When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things.

{13:12} For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

{13:13} And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

 

There it is dear reader, if you can love like that then you’ll be loving. Unfortunately you can not do that, only if you have the Holy Spirit in you then He’ll enable you to do it. And you can’t have Him until you repent, turn away from sin, and accept Lord Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior and be baptized, then you’ll be saved and will love.

There is no middle ground in love, no true or false love its either love or no love at all and that’ll be hate.

So many divorces occur all around, so many affairs in marriages, so many unfaithful partners what many call cheating, so many breakups, so many datings the list goes on. Some people refers to God that whatever He joined shouldn’t be put apart but the irony is God was never in the first place when that ‘hate relationship’ started. For that is its correct name, we have to call a spade a spade, People enter in this so called relationship blind and deluded. They all want to satisfy themselves for everyone has got  a very big ego and no one thinks about the other. People want to be happy, to feel pleasure, to feel great in their lives, to satisfy their bodies, their eyes, their hearts that are so deceitful beyond cure. They all want all for themselves but don’t stop even for a second to think about other people. They always want to take but not to give even when they give it is for their own gain! They end being hurt and hurt others when their expectations aren’t met. But here is the thing that’s real ‘You don’t hurt the people you love’ its either you wanted to use that person for your own crooked ends. You never do that anyhow. Look at our Lord Jesus Christ He never hurt any of His disciples and God His Father was always His delight. Well you may say we are not like our Lord but if we have the Holy Spirit in us and the Word is rich in us we will be able to love our neighbors, families, friends and everyone.

 

 

 

 

Knowing the price and not the value

Moreover people ‘love’ (and again this is not the correct word to use here) the correct word would be lust after things more than people. People love first of all themselves something that is pathetic in itself, they love things like their money which is never enough, clothes, pets, hairstyles, fashion, houses, cars, phones and gadgets, and above all loves pleasure more than anything down here on earth or above.

The sad thing about this is that things don’t love back, don’t care, don’t appreciate, don’t live! And people will die for these things rather than help a dying person in the street just because they don’t know him/her and therefore they don’t mean a thing in their big self world!  What are we thinking? Is a life cheap than a thing? All of these are happening because we have forgotten God, we have forgotten everything at this point!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Social network, smart phone, the selfie and its delusion

Social networks and all the phone numbers in your phonebook what do they say about you. How many digital ‘friends’ do you have. People you’ll never see in your life. Actually there is nothing social about these networks rather than a platform for people to display their own self love which is selfie-shness. So obsessed with the camera and the buttons that people will spend all of their lives taking photos of themselves which is ridiculous when one realize that we were made for greater things than those mentioned already.

Selfie and the networks are simply the symptoms of a mental disorder if not then at least a mild form of it, and as we all know what is mild tends to be severe over time. Its an obsession to make oneself as a brand. Selling yourself to the hungry lustful eyes of other people who are also sick. The disease: Narcissistic Personality Disorder.

 

 

 

More on Narcissism:

 

People with NPD (not included in the ICD 10) have a grandiose sense of self-importance and accompanying grandiose fantasies. According to DSM-IV TR (2000) they present a pervasive pattern of grandiosity, need for admiration and lack of empathy.

 

A narcissistic individual is defined by the National Institute of Health

(2012) as someone with a high sense of self importance, lack of empathy towards others, exaggerated preoccupation with the self, extreme fantasies of success and power, constant need for attention and admiration, and unreasonable expectation of acceptance by others. Narcissism goes beyond a sense of healthy self love to become a sort of over glorifying of the self.

 

Chronically high levels of narcissism results in narcissistic personality disorder, which is “characterised by an exaggerated sense of self importance and self involvement.” (Engler, 2008). Those with narcissistic personality disorder are characterized by baseless feelings of high self importance. Narcissism and narcissistic personality disorder also deals with how others perceive the self; these individuals want to be held by others in high regard

 

[You can learn more by sighting this study: The Relationship Between Social Network Usage and Narcissism  Breneya Nevils and Rachel Massie

Hanover College PSY 344: Social Psychology Winter 2014]

 

And all of these goes back very far to the disease that impairs the mind of many people around the world affecting every sex, culture, race, nationality, religion and age! No one is immune except for those whom the Lord God is their shield and fortress.

What scholars have to say about it:

Karen Nelson-Field, Senior Research Associate, Ehrenberg-Bass Institute for Marketing Science, University of South Australia, and author of Viral Marketing: The Science of Sharing (Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press, 2013) is more critical and sees a calculated premeditation behind all the cute, playful, and instantaneous self-portraits posted online: “We now all behave as brands and the selfie is simply brand advertising. Selfies provide an opportunity to position ourselves (often against our competitors) to gain recognition, support and ultimately interaction from the targeted social circle. This is no different to consumer brand promotion.”13 Nelson-Field’s argument sounds plausible, as indeed most of the selfies posted to Instagram can appear to be attempts at self-branding, trying to “sell” the best version of #me: positive, happy, accomplished, proud, well-dressed (sometimes partly or completely undressed), seductive or sexy.

Mark R. Leary, Professor of Psychology and Neuroscience at Duke University and author of The Curse of the Self: Self-Awareness, Egotism, and the Quality of Human Life (Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press, 2004) and editor of Interpersonal Rejection has pointed out that “by posting selfies, people can keep themselves in other people’s minds. In addition, like all photographs that are posted online, selfies are used to convey a particular impression of oneself. Through the clothes one wears, one’s expression, staging of the physical setting, and the style of the photo, people can convey a particular public image of themselves, presumably one that they think will garner social rewards.

What about the duck faces everyone seems to love?. Now you see what all this is about. It is brainwashing people to the point that they literary behave like zombies! And guess what? All of the poses people take these selfies in they are the same poses that ancient Greek gods and goddesses which are false gods (actually they are demons) used to stay in. How then can people escape demonic possession if they behave like demons!?

In the August issue of the World of Knowledge Australia magazine the article When Selfies turn deadly the following is discovered:

How a selfie reprogrammes your brain

It happens with every like on Facebook, every favourite on Twitter, every share on Instagram. Upload a selfie to a social network and you’ll receive

feedback from friends, colleagues, even strangers – often immediately. And that fires the synapses in the brain. As soon as that photo is shared, liked or commented on, neurologists have discovered that the brain releases dopamine, a happiness hormone also triggered by certain drugs or eating lots of sugar. “We want more of that feeling,” explains neurologist Dar Meshi. “We become addicted to the substance that triggered this intoxication. In the case of selfies it is this recognition from your peers and the attention you get from them.”

 

There are also thousands of photo apps designed to help the user take better selfies: wrinkles disappear, overcast skies suddenly become clear, colours are warmer, smiles brighter. The result is an image of a person as he or she wants to be perceived by others. The problem is that the internet now has billions of people vying for the attention of others – in real time, 24 hours a day. And the general rule of thumb is: the more likes you get, the more dopamine

is released…” and the more someone become addicted to selfies. The article gives example of many people who have lost their lives trying to get selfies of their selves.

It goes on to say “…In other words, selfies don’t just alter the neural circuits and the release of messenger substances in the brain, they manipulate our behavior…” the reader will understand that this concept of behavioral changes by people who indulge themselves in entertainment is already explained in detail in the former chapters.

 

The article ends with this words “…It has been scientifically proven that even the most insignificant distraction causes concentration levels to sink dramatically. This is particularly true in the case of smartphones, where your field of vision – be

it the ground under your feet or what’s directly in front of you – is shrunk from 180 degrees to just ten. You perceive only the screen on your smartphone.

So it’s virtually impossible to calculate the distance between you and an onrushing bull while you’re busy getting the camera into the right position and

striking a mean pose all at the same time.

Looking cool and getting likes – that’s what Oscar Otero Aguilar dreamed of. The 21-year-old uploaded a photo of himself to Facebook posing in front of a white limousine. But he only got 63 likes. Maybe he needs to come across meaner

and tougher. So Aguilar gets hold of a weapon. At a party, the young Mexican holds the gun to his head with his right hand, and, with the camera in selfie mode, holds out his smartphone in his left hand. Striking a mean pose, he pushes the button. Or so he thinks. Tragically, Aguilar pressed down on the thing he was holding in his right hand, not his left. He pulled the trigger. Oscar Otero Aguilar died on the way to hospital.”

 

For those who believes in science then even science is against them and for those who believe in God they will know that the Lord had long time before told us to pay attention to God and not the world, for one cannot save two masters either he will love one and forsake the other. Some may say well ‘I would never take a selfie with a gun or on a cliff or risk my life’ not knowing the very love of taking selfie is a risk to life! .It is upon the reader to decide for him/herself.

 

 

Let us read this talk Selfies – A visual analysis – Elizabeth urbanski at tedxnavesink:

Hello everyone, today we’re going to talk about selfies

Selfies are the most modern way we have of people showing images of themselves. But we’ve been showing images of ourselves for thousands of years. In our talk we’re going to look at the relationship between what we’re doing now and what we’ve done previously. Say for example you don’t know what a selfie is, you don’t have a tween with an Instagram account. I’ll tell you, a selfie is an instant self portrait where you take from a mobile device you outstretch your arm and you snap it. It’s all you, there’s no professional photographer, there’s no editor, there’s no curator, and then you instantly upload it to the internet for global consumption.

So your private life is exposed for everyone to see. Being a selfie maker, you’re both the creator and the subject, and you choreograph how you’re going to look in a selfie, you decide your body language, your proximity to the camera, where you’re going to look, what you’re wearing, your milieu and very importantly your facial expression. The medium itself has a very specific aesthetic. First of all most selfies have a square format, usually they’re viewed on an intimate scale, maybe on your cell phone or mobile device. They have a very specific photographic distortion which usually is from the arms length of the proximity of the camera lens, so this can make your face distorted, or maybe part of the background distorted, and then also because of the arms length proximity the picture itself has a very shallow collapsed sense of space.

Many selfies, maybe it’s because of expertise or not, have a blur within the image itself, and finally a lot of the selfies have this almost soft unsaturated sepia tone that have an almost nostalgic quality to them. Many people dismiss selfies as being narcissistic, frankly many of them are, but most people can’t help looking at themselves, I mean if you walk past a mirror, almost everyone takes a look to see how things are going on. But let’s think of selfies in relationship to art history. Are they traditional, or are they revolutionary? Traditionally, when people had their portraits painted, they were done by an artist, and they were seen through the artist eyes. Here we have Louis the Fourteenth as the sun king, the artist has expertly expressed his view of the world of how he wanted to express himself. Sometimes, even if you are the most powerful person in the world, and you hire the greatest artist, the portraits weren’t particularly flattering. But now we’ve gotten rid of the artist as the conduit, as the intermediary. And everyone is an artist, so they can decide how they want to brand themselves, And with every image they can change their brand, their image, to the world, advertising themselves to the world. So, your self is a very fluid concept that is constantly being able to be moved and developed unlike Louis the Foutheenth which we now know hundreds of years later what his message was. Let’s think of self portraits, traditionally self portraits, we think of Durer here as a self constructed artifice, he took ideas what he wanted his beliefs and his ideas and put them in a painting. Here we have Durer equating his artistic genius to that of almost a Christ like creator. And then we have the contemporary selfie showing us his superiority with his all knowing facial expression.

So let’s think about selfies that fit into other traditional categories. Let’s consider body language. Here we have a senator, Roman senator, with this very frontal facial expression, this unflinching expression, looking straight at the camera, and today when people want to express power in their image, they use the exact same body language. Here we have an Hellenistic Aphrodite, her head is tilted in coy flirtation, as she is flirting with the Satyr, and over and over in contemporary selfies we have the same exact body language Here we have Hercules, his head is bowed down, his arms are away from his body, so we can look at his toned, muscular, powerful torso, because this is what defines him as a who he is as his character, and again and again in contemporary selfies we have the same idea.

 

Even in this contemporary work the subject’s head is even distorted by the camera lens, it’s back and a blur because his focus is his chiseled physique. So his physicality becomes an expression of who he is. Here we have Rembrandt as a young artist, his eyes are sunken and dark and deep and moody he’s got pursed lips, his hair with his golden highlighted coifs, and we have this contemporary selfie attempting to express the same exact poetic angst and anguish of youth and talent. Not only can we refer to art history for references, but also to Hollywood, so here we have Mary Pickford as an ingenue with her golden locks, her doe eyes, her can do spirit, and we have the contemporary selfie modeling herself almost exactly with that same idea. Not only are selfies about modeling yourself, but also about showing people who you are and where you’ve been. No matter who you are they want you to know where they’ve been and they want you to maybe be jealous. So not only look where I am, but look what I have. Do you value what I have? Do you judge me by what I have? Let me show you what I have. Look who I’m with. No matter who you are and no matter how powerful you are, you still want to legitimize your time by showing that you’re with someone who’s of import.

 

We live in a world where we’re constantly being documented and documenting. Because of this we’re very self-conscious of the photographic process. So as a response, when we’re taking selfies a lot of people make a very exaggerated facial expression, freeze it and then take the picture. Because they want to make sure that you know that they’re choreographing that instantaneous expression. Certainly they don’t want to be caught in a photograph where they’re actually instantaneous, unflattering and real. Exposure to Hollywod has shown us how to pose for pictures, how to smile for pictures, but now this constant documentation has made a very new expression that is really very specific to selfies and has been dubbed the duck face. Selfies are part of the whole history about looking and being looked at. Every selfie is an act of having yourself on display. Every selfie is an act of self voyeurism. So let’s consider the gaze in each of these pictures. Here we have Manet’s Olympia. She is challenging us as we look at her nudity. She’s looking at us looking at her. And we have this contemporary selfie taking this very same pose using the same eye contact, everything is very deliberate and purposeful.

 

Another idea of looking at the gaze is when a subject is looking away. Then they are part of the landscape, part of a still life, an object to be admired, without letting the viewer know that they’re being looked at. So ultimately, who is the visual consumer of the selfie, and how do we understand images when they’re taking out their content and context. Maybe one person will read this one way, and another person another way. So what we do is that we place our individual perceptions and our individual experiences and perspectives on the image, and that creates a multitude of readings, a multitude of stories. Because ultimately selfies are a poignant example of the fact that people crave to be recognized, they crave to be remembered, validated. This is an attempt to do these things. But this medium, you can look at so many images at one time that can be compared, contrasted, dismissed, juxtaposed, and every subject creator is always searching for originality when they’re making their images. We have to think, when we’re looking at these pieces, when you’re looking at a selfie, or you’re taking a selfie, how do I fit into the historical context. Thank You!

 

 

Truly there we learn that the selfie is used as a way to display oneself to others (the world) to be recognized and sought after. As a way to be worshipped in the language of this book as as its concerned. It is essential to realize that this was also practiced long ago through portraits and statues. The idea of being pride, fearless, powerful, beautiful and successful among other boastings and showing them to the world by displaying the body in different poses is what is called vanity as it has been explained elsewhere in this book. This will be discussed in details later on. The guest speaker from the above talk also tells us about how the conduit i.e. painter or cameraman was taken out with time to remain with self capacity to take a picture instantly at arm length, and lo! Look  what it has done to the masses, endlessly snaping of countless awkward photos expressing the sickening self love appalling pride and boastings and loathing of others. It is important for people to think before they take such photos of the reason and results of snapping the camera so they make an informed decision on their doings which are harmful in many ways one is loosing their identity and life as they are soughting and searching for them and other countless harms as will be shown later.

It is even shocking to know that even in the ancient times sculptures and portraits of women used to have the displaying of seduction as today’s many women selfies. And even the expert tells us that such nudity was purposeful and deliberate, that makes even the todays women who are all the time nude i.e. whenever inside or outside not to defend their lasciviousness and vulgarity in the pictures they take and post for the whole world to see that they are behaving as prostitutes and the men who are whoremongers after such women will all end up in the lake of fire as their deserved place where there will be wwping and gnashing of teeth. It is true that nudity was not a stranger in those time too (and as we will come to see later it is the fuel for wickedness that is seen), the proudful and powerful defiant looks of the men’s pictures and statues was also practiced in those times what we see today. But it should be noted that all these things are vanity and helps nothing to the doer other than being agins God and God resist the proud and lifts up the humble.

That is the reality of the selfie and its not that good after all but still yet many people engage in countless taking of pictures that does nothing but praising demons and showing their love of self and pleasure while hating the things of God evermore! After saying that the reader can learn a lot from the above talk, that so much of the selfie todays resemble what was done long ago, and if long ago people worshipped demons and were controlled by them what woud it be impossible for the same demons to be worshipped today and controlling their worshippers. This is possible and actually the truth and we know for a fact that demons do not die but exist for ages morphing into the new generation all the while having the same evil works and purposes working in same and similar ways to corrupt and destroy. This is what is done in today’s society as we have seen already and we shall see later.

 

The bending generation, together but alone, Waves roaring silently.

Much of the contemporary population is highly addicted and hooked to their phones, TV, computers and other devices so much so that they don’t exist in the real world anymore. You’ll find them bending their necks and backs down to their devices almost all day. Some have even got the kyphosis for such habits that are done constantly everyday throughout the year. Whenever someone can reach their phone/devices they will do so it doesn’t matter they are in the restroom, dining, talking with their children, partners, friends, parents or seniors, in class, meeting or anywhere as long as the hand can touch the phone and the neck bend and the eye fixed on the screen then it’ll be done. This has brought so much detachment and chaos in many relationships whether they be familial, friendly or loving ones. How many times have you noticed people in a pair or group together but each is on their phones constantly typing and swiping with few interrupted moments where they steal a look at the other person/people to answer them and immediately as if the phone is a strong magnet attracting their eyes return to the screen and the cycle goes on and on. It is this detachment that has become the norm of the society so much so that nowadays no one even notices it!

But why is this one may ask? To answer that question we will have three or more sources to look into, and we will start with Disappearance of Childhood by Neil Postman:

bandicam 2017-08-22 12-32-30-681.jpg

bandicam 2017-08-22 14-00-33-101

In the above citation we learn several things about television (and for the purpose of the book that can be equated to entertainment industry and other devices used to access it)

First, that television uses taboo to capture its audience, it’s no secret that it’s the taboo topics that many people want to know about and discuss about. And when the chances arise they’ll be welcomed by both hands. It’s like people want to hear and see things that aren’t supposed to be seen. Many people have been addicted to romantic movies and programmes, why? The answer could be because of the fact that people don’t get to see what lovers do in private or how the story unfolds or how the romantic relationship is carried about. Not knowing all those, people who like those particular shows desire to know and since its before their eyes they wont hesitate to follow up the whole series if necessary as they yearn to extract every detail that can be found. In other words such people have a subconscious urge of voyeurism, a curiosity that ends up enslaving one

voy·eur [voy yúr, vw yúr]

(plural voy·eurs)

noun

1. somebody who watches for sexual pleasure: somebody who gains pleasure from watching, especially secretly, other people’s bodies or the sexual acts in which they participate
2. persistent observer of misery or scandal: a fascinated observer of distressing, sordid, or scandalous events

[Early 20th century. < French, “somebody who sees” < voir “see” < Latin videre]

Microsoft® Encarta® 2009. © 1993-2008 Microsoft Corporation. All rights reserved.

It is this urge to see such things, persistent observation. And as we saw satan studies people and know what will work on who so for example he will use romantic soaps, music and movies to enslave most women and men alike and uses pornography and music and movies to enslave men and women alike. He has his plans for everyone that will allow to be enticed by their own evil desires to follow after the snares of the devil.  Some will start to endear the actors/actresses in the shows and fantasizing about being with them or having such relationship as they were depicted. Unfortunately these are emotion filled shows as what was not meant to be seen has been shown example people kissing or engaging in sexual act or just the mere state of love they are in as they act. This brings to the mind the idea of mirror effect humans brains have. It has been demonstrated that when a person sees another in pain or in distress or in an emotional state their own brains reciprocate that emotion i.e. their brains behave like they are also experiencing that kind of emotion. In a fact brochure about brain by Andy Habermacher, we learn this  “…We have a collection of neurons called mirror neurons that mirror other’s actions. i.e. activate in our brain as we watch other people…”. And it is this ability of brain mirroring that scientists believe to make humans to feel sympathy. In the case presented here there is no restrain to say that when people watches these romantic shows among other types in the entertainment industry they also experience the same effect. It is the reason people feel an ecstasy after watching or listening any type of entertainment. And as we defined the definition of edutainment earlier in the book many people get taught satanic and evil ideas and beliefs, lifestyles and behaviors through these programmes. The result is that they behave the same as their idols, which as we have already seen it can only become as bad and wicked as it is.

Second, it uses random perpetual newness; The idea that different channels have different airings and their identity with person meeting new people in a party that heightens their excitement for only but a moment and then returns to the resting state for more newness is very similar if not the same with the environment in the social medias and the internet. In these platforms there are thousands of thousands of new individuals and things that will keep the user captivated for hours straight looking and looking with very little attention paid on any and when there is then its only for a short time. It is the same thing Carr wrote about the attention span of people being decreased as days go on, where people can’t have a sit and read a long text such as a book. Decades ago people could only get information or entertainment by reading books and that required quietness and stillness to sit down and read, contemplating, thinking and being engaged to the texts but today with the rise of electronic devices that time is long gone and it is replaced with swipes, clicks and slides of the fingers and you can only get as much as the speed of your fingers! This has been shown to have a detrimental effects resembling that of a drug user on the brain. And its imperative for the reader to make sure they know how to use their time and efforts in knowing God rather than getting praises from people about how good, beautiful or successful they are.

After getting to learn those two important lessons we can now turn to look at what kind of effects these things do to the population. In the same book by Neil Postman we read the following:

bandicam 2017-08-22 14-04-43-307

bandicam 2017-08-22 14-05-16-236

 

Although Neil Postman has different views on the above subjects, more emphasis will be put on the standing point of the present exposition i.e. what is Edutainmentiasis. And by saying so it’s exactly what we see in the society that there is no more shame on things such as sexual perversion, nudity, foul language and other vices. Why? Because these things are what makes up the entertainment industry that the leaders of the countries, religious leaders to the newly born child watches and rest in as a form of luxury and ideal entertainment. So there is not much wonder if the whole world walks naked/half naked, is sexually perverted, violent and wickedly as the shame of those acts have been pulled and discarded away through constant repetition that they don’t harm and even if they harm it’s just entertainment and not reality. Well, it has become the real reality of many in the present-day society. It is a way satan uses to plant his evil seeds in minds of men thinking it’s their own inventions while it comes from the devil. Thus it’s true that the removal of shame by making women to dance lewdly and naked in music videos as an example influenced ordinary women to wear the same clothes and walk down the streets with no embarrassment whatsoever. For if it is considered okay in a music video why not in real life? And that is one of the devastating effects of TV and entertainment industry, and all these things work subconsciously and make the whole society to go with the flow without realizing what is happening,

 bandicam 2017-08-22 14-13-48-554.jpg

bandicam 2017-08-22 14-16-21-412.jpgbandicam 2017-08-22 14-13-06-981.jpg

This is just another example of how different media works and operate, for the benefit of their owners and detrimental outcomes of their users. It is even more evident to believe the above statement when one realizes that many technocrat